Article

# Directed by the Hand of the Lord

Harka Gooftichaatiin Geggeeffame

Habakkuk's Two Tables

Gabatee Lama Habaaquuq Lamaan

Author

Jeff Pippenger

Published

October 16, 2012

Formats

PDF Unavailable
Word Unavailable
Song MP3

Habakkuk's Two Tables 4 of 95

Gabatee Lamaan Hab 4 keessaa 95

For me it is pretty difficult to get through eight pages of notes in an hour's presentation, roughly. And if you will notice, we have 20 pages; so, I am just letting you know that I do not intend to read these notes. I intend to read some of these passages in here for those who are watching on LiveStream that can download the notes; and for those that ultimately watch this on DVD that they have this in the record for themselves, if they do not already have these articles available to them. What we are dealing with is Habakkuk's Two Tables, and at this point all we are doing is trying to demonstrate that Ellen White was in agreement with the truths represented on this 1843 Chart.

Naaf, dhiheessii sa’aatii tokkoo keessatti barruulee yaadannoo fuula saddeet ta’an keessa darbuun natti ulfaataa dha, jechuun ni danda’ama. Yoo hubattanis, nuti fuula digdama qabna; kanaafuu, barruulee yaadannoo kana dubbisuu akka hin yaadne isin beeksisaa jira. Ani kaayyoon koo keessaa kutaa muraasa as keessaa dubbisuu dha; kunis warra LiveStream irratti ilaalaa jiranii fi barruulee yaadannoo sana buufachuu danda’aniif, akkasumas warra boodarra kana DVD irratti ilaalanif galmee keessatti ofii isaaniitiif akka qabaatan, yoo barruulee kana duraanuu hin qabaanne. Wanti nuti irratti hojjechaa jirru Gabatee Lama Habquuq ti; yeroo ammaa kan nuti hojjechaa jirru hundi immoo, Ellen White dhugaawwan Chaartii 1843 kana irratti agarsiifaman wajjin walii galuushee mirkaneessuuf qofa dha.

The first three presentations we concluded yesterday were showing that Ellen White clearly and specifically endorses the 2520 time prophecy as valid in Early Writings, page 236.

Dhiheessiwwan sadan jalqabaa kaleessa xumurre, Ellen White barreessitoota Durii keessatti, fuula 236 irratti, raajii yeroo 2520 akka sirrii fi fudhatamaa ta’e ifaatti fi addatti deeggartu akka ta’e agarsiisaa turan.

When speaking of the first disappointment in March of 1844, she says that after the disappointment the Millerites continued to study the Bible, and they discovered that the same evidence that had led them to predict 1843 for the 2520, the 2300, and the 1335, that same evidence was then recognized in 1844, to prove that these prophetic periods ended in 1844. And we discussed how the only prophetic periods that she could be speaking of are these two [referring to the 2520 and the 2300 on the 1843 Chart], not the 1335. The 1335 started in the AD time period; it ended in 1843. Therefore, she is putting her endorsement upon the understanding of the 2520 and the 2300-year prophecy.

Gara kufa jalqabaa isa jalqabaa kan Bitootessa bara 1844 keessa taʼe ilaalchisee yeroo dubbattu, booddee jalqaba kufaatii sanaa Mileraanota Macaafa Qulqulluu qorachuu isaanii itti fufan, akkasumas ragaan isuma tokko kan isaan 2520, 2300, fi 1335 ilaalchisee bara 1843 akka raawwataman tilmaamuutti isaan geesse, ragaan sun isauma sana yeroo sana bara 1844 keessatti akka beekamu taasifame, kunis yeroo raajii sanaa bara 1844 keessatti xumuramu isaanii mirkaneessuuf ture jedhti. Nus akka mari’anneetti, yeroo raajii kan isheen dubbachaa jirtu isa kana qofa ta’uu danda’u lamaan kana [2520 fi 2300 kan Chaartii 1843 irratti agarsiifaman] malee 1335 miti. 1335 yeroo A.D. keessatti jalqabe; bara 1843tti xumurame. Kanaafuu, isheen hubannoo raajii waggoota 2520 fi 2300 irratti deeggarsa ishee kaa’aa jirti.

And then she went on further to say that during that time period, as they began to prove that three time prophecies ended in 1844, this is what caused the persecution that drove the Millerites out of the church. So, it is not a coincidence that here at the end of the world men and women are being persecuted in the Adventist Church for presenting the information for why the 2520 ended in 1844.

ଏବଂ ପରେ ସେ ଆହୁରି କହିଲେ ଯେ, ସେହି ସମୟାବଧିରେ, ଯେତେବେଳେ ସେମାନେ ତିନୋଟି ସମୟ-ଭବିଷ୍ୟଦ୍ବାଣୀ 1844 ମସିହାରେ ସମାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ବୋଲି ପ୍ରମାଣ କରିବାକୁ ଆରମ୍ଭ କଲେ, ସେହି କାରଣରୁ ଏମିତି ନିର୍ଯାତନା ଉଦ୍ଭବ ହେଲା ଯାହା ମିଲେରୀୟମାନଙ୍କୁ ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚରୁ ବାହାରକୁ ଠେଲିଦେଲା। ତେଣୁ, ଏହା କୌଣସି ସଯୋଗମାତ୍ର ନୁହେଁ ଯେ, ଏଠାରେ ଜଗତର ଶେଷକାଳରେ, 2520 1844 ମସିହାରେ ସମାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିଲା କାହିଁକି ବୋଲି ସୂଚନା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରୁଥିବା ପୁରୁଷ ଓ ନାରୀମାନେ ଆଡଭେଣ୍ଟିଷ୍ଟ ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚରେ ନିର୍ଯାତିତ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି।

## Directed by the Hand of the Lord

Harka Gooftaa tiin Qajeelfame

So, now we are moving to another subject, this one right here [referring to AD508 on the 1843 Chart]. You will find, if you have not looked at these Charts, Sister White says of this 1843 Chart, "I saw that the Lord directed in this Chart," and she says of this 1850 Chart that God was in the publishment of this Chart. So, she has told us that God was involved in the production of both of these Charts, and how they are structured was humanly purposeful. The Millerites did it on purpose, but it was by God's design.

Kanaaf, amma gara mata-duree biraatti ce’aa jirra; inni kun isa asuma jiru dha [chaartii 1843 irratti AD508 agarsiisuuf]. Yoo chaartiiwwan kana hin ilaalle ta’e, ni argitu; Obboleettii Waayit waa’ee Chaartii 1843 kanaa, “Ani Gooftaan Chaartii kana keessatti qajeelfama kenne arge,” jette; akkasumas waa’ee Chaartii 1850 kanaa immoo, Waaqayyo maxxanfamuu Chaartii kanaa keessatti akka ture jette. Kanaaf, isheen Waaqayyo oomisha chaartiiwwan lamaan kanaa keessatti akka hirmaate nutti himteerti; akkamitti akka ijaaramanis karoora namaatiin kan kaayame ture. Miilerootni kana jechuun qajeelanii godhan; garuu karoora Waaqayyootiin ture.

Up here, from 677BC down to what they believed, AD1843, this is the column [referring to the second column right the left on the 1843 Chart] that defines the 2520, that begins in 677BC and they thought ended in AD1843.

Asitti, bara 677 Dh.K.D. irraa jalqabee hamma waan isaan amananitti, Dh.K.B. 1843, kun utubaa [Chaartii 1843 irratti utubaa lammaffaa bitaa irraa gara mirgaatti jiru agarsiisaa] isa 2520 ibsu dha; innis 677 Dh.K.D. keessatti jalqabee, akka isaan yaadanitti, Dh.K.B. 1843 keessatti xumurama.

And they retained this graphic illustration on the 1850 Chart, from here [referring to the third column from the left] 677BC to here, AD1844. This is the column of the 2520 that exists on both Charts.

Akkasumas fakkeenya kana ifa taʼeen Caatii 1850 irratti eeggatanii turan; asii [utubaa sadaffaa bitaa irraa jedhu agarsiisuudhaan] 677 Dh.K.D. irraa kaasee hamma as, Dh.K.B. 1844tti. Kun utubaa 2520 kan Caatii lamaan irratti argamudha.

And right in the middle of these columns is the cross, in both instances.

Fiixee utubaawwan kanaa giddu galeessa sirriitti fannoon jira—haala lamaan keessatti iyyuu.

And right below the cross is the reference to the Daily. And the symbol of the Daily, Paganism, the root of the Pagan religion, is self-exaltation; and, this is where you can see the Lord's hand in it, not necessarily the human hand on both of these charts.

ⴷ ⴷⴰⵡ ⵏ ⵓⵣⴳⵯⵉⵏ ⴰⵍⵍⴰ ⵜⴰⵎⵙⴽⴰⵍⵜ ⵏ “the Daily.” ⴷ ⵜⴰⵎⵜⵜⵉⵍⵜ ⵏ “the Daily,” ⵏⵉⵜⵜⴰⵜ ⴷ ⴰⵏⵖⴰⵍⵉⵙⵎ, ⴰⵣⴰⵖⴰⵔ ⵏ ⵜⵙⵔⴷⴰⵙⵜ ⵜⴰⵏⵖⴰⵍⵉⵙⵜ, ⴷ ⴰⵙⵎⵖⵓⵔ ⵏ ⵉⵎⴰⵏ; ⴷ, ⴷⴰ ⵢⴰⵜ ⵜⵣⵎⵔⵜ ⴰⴷ ⵜⵥⵕⴹ ⴰⴼⵓⵙ ⵏ ⵓⴳⵯⵏⴰ ⴷⴰⵔⵙ, ⵎⴰⵛⵛⵉ ⵙ ⵓⵣⵎⵎⵉⵣ ⴰⴼⵓⵙ ⵏ ⵓⵎⴷⴰⵏ ⵅⴼ ⵙⵏⴰⵜ ⵏ ⵜⵉⴽⵔⴽⴰⵙⵉⵏ ⴰⴷ.

For you and me, or anyone, to have our self-exaltation removed from us, we must come to the foot of the cross, reflected on both of these Charts. That lesson is illustrated.

Nuufi anaafis ta’e nama kamiyyuu of-olkaasuun keenya irraa akka haqamuuf, gara miilla fannoo dhufuu qabna; kunis Caartilee lamaan kana irratti calaqqisee mul’ata. Barumsi sun fakkeenyaan ibsameera.

And, of course, when we talk about the columns of the 2520 with the cross in the middle, we know that in fulfillment of Daniel 9, when Christ came to confirm the covenant with many for one week, that one week equates to 2520 days, and in the midst of that week He was crucified. So, in the middle of these columns on each of these Charts we see the cross, and these are inferring the 2520 days that Christ confirmed the covenant with many.

Kanaaf, yeroo utubaawwan 2520 kan fannoo gidduutti qabnu irratti dubbannu, akka raawwii Daani’el 9tti, yeroo Kiristoos kakuu sana torban tokkoof namoota baay’eedhaaf cimseef dhufe, torban sun tokko guyyaa 2520 wajjin walqixa taʼuu isaa ni beekna; akkasumas gidduu torban sanaatti Inni fannifame. Kanaafuu, gidduu utubaawwan kanaa irratti, Chaartiiwwan kana hunda keessatti, fannoo ni argina; kunis guyyaa 2520 kan Kiristoos namoota baay’eedhaaf kakuu sana cimse agarsiisu.

So, now we are going to take up the Daily and Ellen White's endorsement of it.

Kanaaf, amma immoo Daily fi Ellen White’n isa deeggarte ilaalla.

> "September 23, the Lord showed me that He had stretched out His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people, and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. In the scattering, Israel was smitten and torn, but now in the gathering time God will heal and bind up His people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering, when God has set His hand to gather His people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was wrong for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God should do no more for us now than He did then, Israel would never be gathered. I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered; that the figures were as He wanted them; that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until His hand was removed.

> Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan harka Isaa yeroo lammaffaatiif haftee saba Isaa deebisee argachuuf diriirse akka ture, akkasumas yeroo walitti qabamuu kana keessatti tattaaffiin dachaa lama taʼuu akka qabu natti argisiise. Yeroo bittinnaaʼuu keessatti Israaʼel rukutamee cicciramee ture; amma garuu yeroo walitti qabamuu keessatti Waaqayyo saba Isaa ni fayyisa, ni hidhas. Yeroo bittinnaaʼuu keessatti dhugaa babalʼisuuf tattaaffiin godhame buʼaa xinnoo qofa qaba ture, xiqqoo yookiin homaa hin raawwanne; yeroo walitti qabamuu garuu, yeroo Waaqayyo saba Isaa walitti qabuuf harka Isaa diriirse keessatti, tattaaffiin dhugaa babalʼisuuf godhamu buʼaa kaayyeffame ni qabaata. Hundumtuu hojii kana keessatti tokkummaa qabaachuu fi hinaaffaadhaan hojjechuu qabu. Yeroo walitti qabamuu amma kana keessatti nu bulchuuf fakkeenyaaf bittinnaaʼuu eeruun nama kamiifuu dogoggora akka taʼe ani arge; jechuunis, Waaqayyo amma nuuf yeroo sana godhe caalaa homaa yoo hin goone taʼe, Israaʼel matumaa walitti hin qabamu ture. Chaartiin 1843 harka Gooftaatiin qajeelfame akka ture, akka inni hin jijjiiramne, lakkoofsotni sun akkuma Inni barbaade akka turan, akkasumas harki Isaa lakkoofsota keessaa muraasa keessatti dogoggora tokko irra turee isa dhoksee akka ture, kanaaf namni tokko illee hanga harki Isaa irraa kaafamutti isa argu akka hin dandeenye ani arge.

> "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —daily'; but in the confusion since 1844, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion have followed. Time has not been a test since 1844, and it will never again be a test.

> “ከዚያም ስለ ‘ዘወትር’ (Daniel 8:12) አየሁ፤ ‘መሥዋዕት’ የሚለው ቃል በሰው ጥበብ የተጨመረ እንጂ በጽሑፉ ውስጥ የሌለ መሆኑን፣ እናም ጌታ የፍርድ ሰዓትን ጩኸት ላቀረቡት ሰዎች ስለዚህ ትክክለኛውን አመለካከት እንደሰጣቸው። ከ1844 በፊት አንድነት በነበረ ጊዜ፣ ማለት ይቻላል ሁሉም ስለ ‘ዘወትር’ ትክክለኛውን አመለካከት በአንድነት ይዘው ነበር፤ ነገር ግን ከ1844 ጀምሮ በተከተለው ግርግር ውስጥ ሌሎች አመለካከቶች ተቀብለዋል፣ ጨለማና ውዥንብርም ተከትለዋል። ከ1844 ጀምሮ ዘመን መፈተኛ አልሆነም፣ ከዚህ በኋላም ዳግመኛ ፈተና አይሆንም።”

> "The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, but it must not be hung on time. I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising from preaching time; but the third angel's message is stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand on its own foundation and needs not time to strengthen it; and that it will go in mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in righteousness.

> “Waaqayyo ergamaa sadaffaaffaatiin dhihaatuu qabu, ijoollee Waaqayyoo bittinnaa’anittis labsamuu akka qabu natti agarsiise; garuu inni yeroo irratti rarraafamee kaa’amuu hin qabu. Ani akka namoonni tokko tokko yeroo lallabuudhaan kaka’umsa sobaa argachaa jiran arge; garuu ergaan ergamaa sadaffaa humna yeroo caalaa jabaa dha. Ani ergaan kun bu’uura ofii isaa irratti dhaabachuu akka danda’u, isa jabeessuufis yeroo akka hin barbaadne arge; innis humna guddaadhaan ni deema, hojii isaas ni raawwata, qajeelummaadhaanis ni gabaabbata.”

> "Then I was pointed to some who are in the great error of believing that it is their duty to go to Old Jerusalem, and think they have a work to do there before the Lord comes. Such a view is calculated to take the mind and interest from the present work of the Lord, under the message of the third angel; for those who think that they are yet to go to Jerusalem will have their minds there, and their means will be withheld from the cause of present truth to get themselves and others there. I saw that such a mission would accomplish no real good, that it would take a long while to make a very few of the Jews believe even in the first advent of Christ, much more to believe in His second advent. I saw that Satan had greatly deceived some in this thing and that souls all around them in this land could be helped by them and led to keep the commandments of God, but they were leaving them to perish. I also saw that Old Jerusalem never would be built up; and that Satan was doing his utmost to lead the minds of the children of the Lord into these things now, in the gathering time, to keep them from throwing their whole interest into the present work of the Lord, and to cause them to neglect the necessary preparation for the day of the Lord." Early Writings, 74–76.

> “Зэгээд Эзэн ирэхээс өмнө Хуучин Иерусалим уруу явж, тэнд хийх ажил өөрсдөд нь бий гэж боддог, энэ нь өөрсдийн үүрэг мөн хэмээн итгэдэг агуу төөрөгдөл дотор буй зарим хүмүүст миний анхаарлыг хандуулав. Ийм үзэл нь гурав дахь тэнгэрэлчийн мэдээний дор явагдаж буй Эзэний өнөөгийн ажлаас оюун санаа болон сонирхлыг холдуулахад чиглэсэн юм; учир нь Иерусалим уруу хараахан явах ёстой гэж бодогсдын оюун ухаан тэнд төвлөрөх бөгөөд өөрсдийгөө болон бусдыг тийш нь хүргэхийн тулд тэдний хөрөнгө нь өнөөгийн үнэний үйлсээс татагдана. Ийм номлол ямар ч бодит сайн үр дүн авчрахгүйг, Христийн бүр анхны ирэлтийг ч маш цөөхөн еврейчүүдээр итгүүлэхийн тулд урт хугацаа хэрэг болохыг, харин Түүний хоёр дахь ирэлтийг итгүүлэх нь бүр ч хэцүүг би харсан. Энэ хэрэгт Сатан зарим хүнийг ихэд мэхэлснийг, мөн тэдний эргэн тойрон дахь энэ нутагт буй сүнснүүд тэднээр туслагдаж, Бурханы тушаалуудыг сахихад хөтлөгдөж болох атал тэд тэдгээрийг мөхөхөөр орхиж байгааг би харсан. Мөн Хуучин Иерусалим хэзээ ч дахин байгуулагдахгүйг, мөн Сатан цуглуулах энэ цаг үед Эзэний хүүхдүүдийн оюун санааг эдгээр зүйлс рүү хандуулахын тулд хамаг хүчээ дайчилж байгааг би харсан; ингэснээр тэд Эзэний өнөөгийн ажилд бүхий л сонирхлоо зориулахгүй байж, Эзэний өдрийн төлөө хийх ёстой зайлшгүй бэлтгэлийг үл хайхрахад хүрэх юм.” Эртний Бичвэрүүд, 74–76.

A few things that we are going to show is we have a passage from Early Writings, page 74. We have dealt with this before. Many of these things we will be dealing with in this presentation, we have dealt with before; but, most of us do not understand that this passage in Early Writings went through an evolution. As it exists in the book Early Writings, men will use what is in Early Writings to misrepresent the truth. But, if you go back to the original source documents, the logic for their misrepresenting the truth is removed.

Wantoota muraasa kan agarsiisnu keessaa tokko, kutaa tokko *Early Writings*, fuula 74 irraa qabna. Kanaan dura isa irratti hojjennee jirra. Wantoota kana keessaa baayʼeen isaanii kan dhiheessa kana keessatti ilaallu, kanaan dura ilaallee jirra; garuu, irra caalaan keenya kutaan kun *Early Writings* keessatti adeemsa jijjiiramaa tokko keessa akka darbe hin hubannu. Akkuma inni kitaaba *Early Writings* keessatti argamutti, namoonni wanta *Early Writings* keessa jiru fayyadamuudhaan dhugaa dogoggoraan ibsu. Garuu, yoo gara galmeewwan maddaa jalqabaatti deebitan, loogikiin isaanii dhugaa dogoggoraan ibsuuf itti fayyadaman sun ni buqqaatama.

So, there is much that can be said about this. I am only going to identify a couple of points, because we are dealing with the Daily here. But, in this passage from Early Writings, I would have you take note of the very first two thoughts, September 23rd.

Kanaaf, waa’ee kanaa baayʼeen dubbatamuu dandaʼa. Ani immoo, waan asitti kan ilaallamu The Daily taʼeef, qajeelchota muraasa qofa nan ibsa. Garuu, kutaa kana keessaa kan Early Writings irraa fudhatame keessatti, yaadawwan lamaan jalqabaa irratti xiyyeeffattanii hubadhaa, Fulbaana 23.

Okay. September 23rd, if you are not familiar with it, you can put 1850 there; September 23, 1850. This has an impact on correctly understanding the Daily.

Tole. Fulbaana 23, yoo kanaan wal hin barin ta’e, achitti 1850 kaa’uu dandeessu; Fulbaana 23, 1850. Kun “Daily” sirriitti hubachuu irratti dhiibbaa qaba.

The end of the first paragraph is a statement that we have dealt with here already for the past few days, "I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered; that the figures were as He wanted them; that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it until His hand was removed."

Dhuma keeyyata jalqabaa dhuma irratti ibsi guyyoota darban muraasa keessatti asitti duraan ilaalle ni jira: “Ani chaartiin bara 1843 harka Gooftichaan qajeelfame akka ture argeera; innis akka hin jijjiiramne; lakkoofsonni sun akkuma Inni barbaade akka turan; harki Isaas lakkoofsa tokko tokko keessatti dogoggora tokko irratti ol ta’ee isa dhokse, kanaaf hanga harki Isaa irraa kaafamutti namni tokko illee isa arguu akka hin dandeenye.”

The second paragraph says, "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) . . . ." Now, I want you to just put in your memory bank—we will deal with this no doubt later, the Lord willing—when the Daily is represented on the 1843 Chart, right here, it says, "taking away the daily"; it says, "Daniel 12: 11 and 12." On the 1850 Chart, when it is dealing with the Daily, it says, "pagan dominion or when the daily taken away, Daniel 11:31." So, on these two Charts, the emphasis that they are identifying from Daniel 11:31 and Daniel 12:11 is the taking away of the Daily. All right?

Keewwanni lammaffaan, “Sana booda ani waa’ee —‘guyyaa guyyaa’ (Daani’el 8:12) wajjin walqabatee nan arge . . . .” jedha. Amma immoo, kana gara kuusaa yaadannoo keessaniitti qofa kaa’aa—dhugumatti kana boodarra, yoo Gooftaan eeyyame, irratti ni deebina—yommuu Guyyaan Guyyaa Chaartii 1843 irratti bakka buufamu, asitti, “guyyaa guyyaa irraa fudhachuu” jedha; akkasumas, “Daani’el 12:11 fi 12” jedha. Chaartii 1850 irratti, yommuu waa’ee Guyyaa Guyyaa ilaalu, “bulchiinsa warra waaqeffannaa waaqota baay’ee qabu, yookaan yeroo guyyaan guyyaa irraa fudhatamu, Daani’el 11:31” jedha. Kanaafuu, Chaartilee lamaan kana irratti, cimsi isaanii Daani’el 11:31 fi Daani’el 12:11 irraa adda baasanii agarsiisan, Guyyaa Guyyaa irraa fudhachuu dha. Sirrii?

> And in Daniel 11:31 and Daniel 12:11, the Hebrew word that is translated as "take away" is sur, and it means "to take away"; it means "to remove."

> Akkasumas Daani’el 11:31 fi Daani’el 12:11 keessatti, jechi Ibrootaa “kaasu” jedhamee hiikamu *sur* dha; hiikni isaas “kaasu” jechuudha; “buqqisuu” jechuudha.

But, in Daniel 8, in verse 11, where it says the Daily is taken away, it is a different Hebrew word. It is rum, and it means "to lift up and to exalt."

Garuu, Daani’el 8 keessatti, lakkoofsa 11 keessatti, iddoo “kan guyyaa guyyaan” keessaa fuudhamuu jedhu keessatti, jechi Ibrootaa biraa dha. Innis rum dha; hiikni isaas “ol kaasu fi ol guddifachuu” jechuudha.

So, William Miller used the Cruden's Concordance, and the Cruden's Concordance does not give you any insight on the Hebrew or the Greek. So, the Lord was directing the Millerites; because, of the three places where the Daily is referenced in the Book of Daniel, Daniel chapter 8, Daniel chapter 11, and Daniel chapter 12, in chapters 11 and 12 the Hebrew that is translated "take away" means "take away." And that is what they are emphasizing on these Charts, is when Paganism was taken away the 1290 and the 1335 prophecies would begin.

Kanaaf, Wiiliyaam Miillar Cruden’s Concordance fayyadame; Cruden’s Concordance immoo afaan Ibrootaa yookaan afaan Giriikii irratti hubannoo tokko illee siif hin kennu. Kanaafuu, Gooftaan Miillarootota qajeelchaa ture; sababni isaas, kitaaba Daani’el keessatti bakka sadii “Daily” itti eeramu keessaa, jechuunis Daani’el boqonnaa 8, Daani’el boqonnaa 11, fi Daani’el boqonnaa 12 keessatti, boqonnaawwan 11 fi 12 keessatti afaan Ibrootaa “take away” jedhamee hiikamu hiikni isaa “take away” dha. Wanti isaan Chaartiiwwan kana irratti irratti xiyyeeffatanis kana, yeroo Heedhummaan irraa fudhatametti raajiiwwan 1290 fi 1335 ni jalqabu jechuu isaanii dha.

But, in Daniel 8, when the Daily is taken away, it is not talking about being removed; it is talking about the religion of Paganism being lifted up and exalted. So, the Millerites got it right. They referenced the two chapters in Daniel that are about the Daily being taken away.

Garuu, Daani’el 8 keessatti, yeroo Kan Guyyaa Guyyaatti sun irraa fudhatamu, akka inni irraa buqqifamu dubbachaa miti; amantii Heednummaa ol kaafamee ulfina guddaadhaan ol qabamuu dubbachaa jira. Kanaafuu, Millerota sirriitti hubataniiru. Isaan boqonnaawwan lama Daani’el keessatti Kan Guyyaa Guyyaatti irraa fudhatamuu ilaalanitti wabii godhataniiru.

But here in Early Writings and as we go back through the original source documents you are going to see in this chapter that originally this reference of Daniel 8:12 is not there. I do not know that Ellen White told them to include that in there in 1882 when they printed Early Writings, or if one of the editors put it in. I am not threatened by it, because it is not talking about the taking away here.

Garuu as keessatti, Early Writings keessatti, akkasumas yommuu gara sanadoota madda jalqabaa deebinee ilaallutti, boqonnaa kana keessatti akka argitanitti, jalqaba irratti wabii Daniel 8:12 kun achi keessa hin jiru. Yeroo isaan bara 1882 Early Writings maxxansanitti Ellen White akka isa achi keessa galchan itti himte taʼuu isaa ani hin beeku, yookaan gulaaltota keessaa tokko isa galche taʼuu isaa. Kun ana hin sodaachisu, sababiin isaas asitti waaʼee “kaafamuu” sanaa miti kan dubbatu.

It says in the second paragraph, "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry."

Inni kutaa lammaffaa keessatti, “Akkasumas ani ‘guyyaa guyyaa’ wajjin walqabatee (Daani’el 8:12) akka jechi ‘aarsaa’ ogummaa namaatiin dabalamee, barruu sana keessa kan hin jirre taʼe, fi Gooftaan hubannaa isaa sirrii taʼe warra iyyannaa sa’aatii murtii labsan sanaaf kenne nan arge” jedha.

Now, we had a meeting with some of the prominent pastors in Germany and some of the seminary teachers from Germany several years ago, in Germany, where I presented and they threw their stones at this message.

Amma, waggoota muraasa dura Jarmanii keessatti lallabdoota beekamoo tokko tokkoo fi barsiistota seminaarii Jarmanii keessaa muraasa wajjin walga’ii qabnee turre; achittis ani dhiheesse, isaanis ergaa kana irratti dhagaa isaanii darbatan.

And there was a pastor there from Italy, and he expressed one of the foolish arguments about this verse. And what he said was—and there are several foolish arguments about the Daily, so you find this foolish argument used often and we will put it in the record here. It says, "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry." Here is the foolish argument: They say Ellen White is not endorsing the Daily here; she is endorsing the Pioneer understanding that the word sacrifice was added by human wisdom and does not belong to the text. Okay? So, this Italian pastor is making this argument.

Akkasumas achi taliyaaniitiin tokko achi ture; innis waaʼee lakkoofsa kanaa falmii gowwummaa keessaa tokko ibse. Inniis kan jedhu kana ture—waaʼee “Daily” irratti falmiileen gowwummaa hedduun waan jiraniif, falmii gowwummaa kana yeroo baayʼee itti fayyadaman ni argitu; asittis galmee keessatti ni kaaʼina. Inni akkana jedha: “Sana booda ani waaʼee —daily’ (Daniel 8:12) ilaalchisee akka jechi —sacrifice’ ogummaa namaatiin guutame, barruu sana keessas kan hin taane, fi Gooftaan ilaalcha isaa sirrii taʼe warra labsa saʼaatii murtii kennaniif akka kenne nan arge.” Kunoo falmii gowwummaa sana: Isaan akkana jedhu, Ellen White asitti “Daily” jabeessitee miti; hubannaa Pioneers jedhu sana, jechuunis jechi sacrifice ogummaa namaatiin itti dabalamuu isaa fi barruu sana kan hin taane taʼuu isaa, jabeessitee jirti. Tolee? Egaa, tajaajilaan mootummaa Waaqayyoo lammii Xaaliyaanii kun falmii kana dhiyeessaa jira.

And I said, "Well, explain the next sentence to me, Pastor."

ତାହାପରେ ମୁଁ କହିଲି, “ଭଲ, ପାଷ୍ଟର, ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ବାକ୍ୟଟି ମୋତେ ବ୍ୟାଖ୍ୟା କରନ୍ତୁ।”

The next sentence says, "When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —daily'; . . . ." This is not about the correct view of the word sacrifice being added by human wisdom. Ellen White here—and this is a hard one, this is a hard one for these people that are refusing to hear and are refusing to see in Adventism today. This paragraph, there are probably more theologians have lost their salvation over this paragraph than any other paragraph in the Spirit of Prophecy. I am not exaggerating; I think that is probably accurate.

Gatiin itti aanuun, “Walitti dhufeenyi yeroo ture, 1844 dura, jechuunis harki guddaan isaanii ilaalcha sirrii waa’ee ‘daily’ irratti walii galanii turan; . . . .” jedha. Kun ilaalcha sirrii jecha sacrifice jedhamu ogummaa namaatiin itti dabalame ilaalchisee miti. Asitti Ellen White—kunis dubbii ulfaataa dha, namoota har’a Adventism keessatti dhaga’uu didanii fi arguus didaniif dubbii ulfaataa dha. Keewwatni kun, tarii keewwata kamiyyuu kan biraa Caaffata Raajii keessatti argamu caalaa, teologota hedduu fayyina isaanii akka dhabaniif sababa ta’eera. Ani kana keessatti garmalee hin dubbadhu; ani kun tarii sirrii dha jedheen yaada.

In the early part of the 20th Century when the false view of the Daily is being introduced into Adventism, everyone that was fighting about it on both sides of the issue knew that they were fighting about this paragraph. When Stephen Haskell came to the defense of the Pioneer view that the Daily was Paganism, what did he do? He reprinted this 1843 Chart, and he put this paragraph on the bottom. So this paragraph is the focus of controversy, and it is here where many, many men have fallen on their swords and died.

Jalqaba jaarraa 20ffaa keessa yeroo ilaalchi sobaa waaʼee “Daily” jedhu Adventizimii keessatti seensifamaa turetti, namni dhimma kana irratti gama lamaan irraa wal irratti falmaa ture hundinuu akka isaan waaʼee keeyyata kanaa irratti falmaa jiran ni beeka ture. Yeroo Stephen Haskell ilaalcha Pioneers kan “Daily” jechuun Heedhanummaa taʼuu isaa ittisuuf kaʼe, maal godhe? Inni Chaartii 1843 kana irra deebiʼee maxxanse, akkasumas keeyyata kana gubbaa isaa irratti kaaʼe. Kanaafuu, keeyyatni kun xiyyeeffannaa mormii ti; bakki kunis iddoo namoonni hedduun, hedduun billaa isaanii irratti kufanii duʼan dha.

So, at a minimum level of what I want you to see here, because you have men like recently, Steve Wohlberg of White Horse Ministries, he has been opposing this message. And one of his arguments is, "Well, Ellen White never had a position on the Daily, so I don't have to have one," which was just an absolutely foolish position. But, even if we grant him the possibility that Ellen White did not have a position on it, what does she say in this quote? She says that the Pioneers had the correct view of it. Even if she did not know what it was, here she is saying that there is a correct view, which means there are a wrong view, maybe several wrong views.

Kanaaf, waan ani isin akka asitti argitan barbaadu keessaa sadarkaa xiqqaa irratti illee, sababni isaas dhihootti namoonni akka Steve Wohlberg kan White Horse Ministries irraa taʼe ergaa kana mormaa turan jiru. Inni falmii isaa keessaa tokko, “Ellen White waaʼee Daily ilaalchisee ejjennoo tokkollee hin qabne; kanaaf anis ejjennoo qabaachuun na hin barbaachisu” jedha; ejjennoon akkasii guutummaatti gowwummaa ture. Garuu, yoo nuti carraa Ellen White waaʼee isaa irratti ejjennoo hin qabne jedhu isaaf kennine illee, isheen caqasa kana keessatti maal jetti? Isheen Pioneers ilaalcha sirrii qabaachuu isaanii jetteetti. Yoo isheen ofii ishee maal akka taʼe hin beekne illee, asitti ilaalchi sirrii tokko akka jiru jetteetti; kunis ilaalchi dogoggoraa akka jiru, tarii ilaalcha dogoggoraa hedduun akka jiran ni agarsiisa.

You have men like Vance Ferrell. Vance Ferrell; people have confidence in Vance Ferrell's prophetic interpretations, and I do not know why. Vance Ferrell is not the only one but he is one of the men that says that the Daily represents both Paganism and Christ's Sanctuary ministry. Okay? He is saying that this symbol represents Satan and Christ.

⠠⠽⠕⠥ ⠓⠁⠧⠑ ⠍⠑⠝ ⠇⠊⠅⠑ ⠠⠧⠁⠝⠉⠑ ⠠⠋⠑⠗⠗⠑⠇⠇⠲ ⠠⠧⠁⠝⠉⠑ ⠠⠋⠑⠗⠗⠑⠇⠇⠆ ⠏⠑⠕⠏⠇⠑ ⠓⠁⠧⠑ ⠉⠕⠝⠋⠊⠙⠑⠝⠉⠑ ⠊⠝ ⠠⠧⠁⠝⠉⠑ ⠠⠋⠑⠗⠗⠑⠇⠇⠄⠎ ⠏⠗⠕⠏⠓⠑⠞⠊⠉ ⠊⠝⠞⠑⠗⠏⠗⠑⠞⠁⠞⠊⠕⠝⠎⠂ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠠⠊ ⠙⠕ ⠝⠕⠞ ⠅⠝⠕⠺ ⠺⠓⠽⠲ ⠠⠧⠁⠝⠉⠑ ⠠⠋⠑⠗⠗⠑⠇⠇ ⠊⠎ ⠝⠕⠞ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠕⠝⠇⠽ ⠕⠝⠑ ⠃⠥⠞ ⠓⠑ ⠊⠎ ⠕⠝⠑ ⠕⠋ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠍⠑⠝ ⠞⠓⠁⠞ ⠎⠁⠽⠎ ⠞⠓⠁⠞ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠠⠙⠁⠊⠇⠽ ⠗⠑⠏⠗⠑⠎⠑⠝⠞⠎ ⠃⠕⠞⠓ ⠠⠏⠁⠛⠁⠝⠊⠎⠍ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠠⠉⠓⠗⠊⠎⠞⠄⠎ ⠠⠎⠁⠝⠉⠞⠥⠁⠗⠽ ⠍⠊⠝⠊⠎⠞⠗⠽⠲ ⠠⠕⠅⠁⠽⠦ ⠠⠓⠑ ⠊⠎ ⠎⠁⠽⠊⠝⠛ ⠞⠓⠁⠞ ⠞⠓⠊⠎ ⠎⠽⠍⠃⠕⠇ ⠗⠑⠏⠗⠑⠎⠑⠝⠞⠎ ⠠⠎⠁⠞⠁⠝ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠠⠉⠓⠗⠊⠎⠞⠲

What kind of discernment is being employed with that kind of reasoning?

Akkamii yaaduu akkasii sababii akkasii wajjin hojjetamaa jira?

Okay, Sister White, no matter what the Daily represents here, she says there is a correct view. So, we can at least agree with that premise here, right?

Tole, Obboleettii Waayitii, asitti “Daily” maal akka bakka bu’u yoo ta’e iyyuu, ilaalchi sirrii tokko akka jiru isheen jedhu. Kanaafuu, yoo xiqqaate bu’uura yaadaa kana irratti walii galuu ni dandeenya, akkas miti ree?

> "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union exited, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —daily'; but in the confusion since 1844, other views have been embraced,"—

> “Sana waaʼee —guyyuu’ (Daaniʼel 8:12) wajjin wal qabatee akka jechi —aarsaa’ ogummaa namaatiin dabalame, barruu sana keessatti kan hin qabamne taʼe, fi Gooftaan warra iyyata saʼaatii murtii labsanitti ilaalcha isaa sirrii taʼe kenne nan arge. Yeroo walii-buun baʼee, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni dandaʼama harki caalaan isaanii hundinuu ilaalcha sirrii waaʼee —guyyuu’ irratti walii galanii turan; garuu jeequmsa bara 1844 irraa jalqabee ture keessatti, ilaalchawwan biroon fudhatamanii jiru,”

This is what I told the Italian pastor. I said, "Okay. Can you give me any historical references where after 1844 there were other views about the word sacrifice that have been embraced?

Kun waan lallaba Xaaliyaanii sanaan itti hime kana. Ani, “Eeyyee. Jecha ‘aarsaa’ jedhu ilaalchisee erga 1844 booddee ilaalchiwwan biroon fudhataman kan agarsiisan wabiiwwan seenaa kamiyyuu naa kennuu ni dandeessaa?” jedheen.

And he kind of backed out of that at this point.

Inni yeroo kanatti irraa duubatti deebiʼe jechuun ni dandaʼama.

Since 1844 other views of the Daily have been embraced, and what have they produced? Darkness and confusion.

Bara 1844 irraa kaasee ilaalchiwwan biraa waaʼee “Daily” fudhatamaniiru; isaanis maal fidan? Dukkanaa fi jeequmsa.

Underline "darkness and confusion," because when Sister White further talks about the Daily, she talks about darkness and confusion, and we are going to show you some of those this morning.

“dukkanaa fi jeequmsa” sarara jala kaaʼaa; sababni isaas, yeroo obboleettiin White waaʼee Daily kana caalaatti dubbattu, dukkanaa fi jeequmsa irratti dubbatti; harʼa ganamaas isaan keessaa muraasa isinitti agarsiisuuf jirra.

## Take the wrong view of the Daily and it produces darkness and confusion.

Yaada dogoggoraa waaʼee Aarsaa Guyyaa-guyyaa yoo fudhatan, inni dukkanaa fi burjaajii fida.

"Time has not been a test since 1844, and it will never again be a test."

“Bara 1844 irraa eegalee yeroon qormaata hin taane; deebi’ee immoo matumaa qormaata hin ta’u.”

So, in connection with the Daily you see here, here is the argument. Here is the argument today; here is the argument that was introduced by Ellen White's son. It was introduced by others, but he is the one that put it into the historical record of Adventism. It is that when you read this passage, the context of time setting is what you need to understand.

Kanaaf, wanta Guyyaa Guyyaa kanaa wajjin walqabatee asitti argitan keessatti, falmiin jiru kunooti. Falmiin harʼaa kunooti; falmiin ilma Ellen White’n dhiyaate kunooti. Namoota birootiinis dhiyaatee ture, garuu inni isa seenaa Adventizimii keessatti galmee seenaatti galche dha. Innis yeroo kutuu ilaalchisee, yommuu caqasicha kana dubbistan, wanti isin hubachuu qabdan haala yeroo murteessuudha jedha.

—"other views have been embraced,"—in concerning the Daily—"and darkness and confusion have followed. Time has not been a test since 1844, and it will never again be a test.

—“yaadota biraa fudhatamaniiru,” — waaʼee Daily ilaalchisee — “dukkannii fi burjaajjiin itti aananii dhufaniiru. Bara 1844 irraa jalqabee yeroon qormaata taʼee hin beekne, lammatas matumaa qormaata hin taʼu.”

"The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, but it must not be hung on time."

Ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲏⲛⲩⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲙⲁϩⲅ̀ⲥⲟⲙⲧ ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ϣⲉⲣⲉ ⲉ̀ϥⲃⲱⲕ, ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲉⲣⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲓⲥϩⲓϥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲧϫⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲙ̀Ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ, ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲟϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϣⲏⲣⲡ.

Do you see why Willy White is saying that we need to see the context of time-setting?

ⴰⵔ ⵜⵥⵕⵉⴹ ⵎⴰⵖⴰ ⵉⵏⵏⴰ Willy White ⵎⴰⵙ ⵉⵍⵍⴰ ⴼⴻⵍⴰⵏⵖ ⴰⴷ ⵏⵥⵕ ⴰⵙⴰⵜⴰⵍ ⵏ ⵓⵙⴱⴷⴷ ⵏ ⵓⴽⵓⴷ?

It talks about the confusion that the wrong views of the Daily produced, time has not been a test; and then there is a paragraph about time setting.

Waaʼee burjaajii ilaalcha dogoggoraa waaʼee Waaqeffannaa Guyyaa Guyyaan uume dubbata; yeroon qormaata taʼee hin jiru; achiis waaʼee yeroo murteessuu irratti keewwata tokko jira.

Okay, this is what you have to understand: This paragraph about time setting, it was not in the original source document; and, the statement about time has not been a test, that sentence has been altered. It misrepresents Ellen White's original thought. She did not connect anything about time setting with the Daily. This is what we want to look at this morning.

Tole, waan ati hubachuu qabdan kana dha: Keeyyanni kun waa'ee yeroo murteessuu irratti dubbatamu san barruu madda jalqabaa keessatti hin turre; akkasumas, himanni waa'ee yeroo ilaalchisee qormaata hin taane jedhu, jechuun himni sun jijjiirameera. Inni yaada jalqabaa Ellen White sirriitti hin bakka bu'u. Isheen waa'ee Murteessuu Yeroo tokko illee Waa'ee Daily wajjin wal hin qunnamsiifne. Kana jechuun waan nuti ganama kana ilaalu barbaannu kana dha.

So, as I said, we are not going to read all these pages. I am just going to make sure that you have them in your possession so you can test what I am saying; because, as a human being, there is a possibility that I am misleading you.

ᱤᱱᱟᱹᱜ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ, ᱤᱧ ᱡᱮᱞ ᱠᱟᱱᱟ, ᱟᱢᱮ ᱢᱟ ᱱᱤᱛ ᱥᱟᱱᱟᱢ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱥᱟᱦᱟᱛ ᱵᱷᱟᱹᱜ ᱟᱞᱮ ᱵᱟᱝ ᱯᱟᱲᱦᱟᱣᱟᱹ। ᱤᱧ ᱡᱮᱦᱮᱱ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱧᱮᱞ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ ᱱᱤᱥᱪᱤᱛ ᱮᱢᱟᱹᱧᱟ ᱡᱮ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱟᱢᱟᱜ ᱛᱤ ᱨᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ, ᱡᱮᱢᱚᱱ ᱟᱢ ᱤᱧ ᱡᱟᱦᱟᱱᱟ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ ᱯᱚᱨᱤᱠᱷᱟ ᱫᱟᱲᱮᱭᱟ; ᱪᱮᱫᱟᱠ ᱢᱤᱫ ᱢᱟᱱᱣᱟ ᱦᱚᱲ ᱞᱮᱠᱟᱛᱮ, ᱱᱚᱣᱟᱜ ᱦᱚᱸ ᱥᱟᱢᱵᱷᱟᱵᱱᱟ ᱢᱮᱱᱟᱜᱼᱟ ᱡᱮ ᱤᱧ ᱟᱢᱟᱜ ᱵᱷᱩᱞ ᱦᱚᱨᱟ ᱛᱮ ᱤᱛᱟᱹᱭ ᱮᱫᱟᱹᱧ।

Arthur White—"The Context of Time Setting"

Aartur Waayit — “Haala Yeroo Murteessuu”

"The advocates of the old view maintained that the wording of this statement [Early Writings, 74–75.] placed Heaven's endorsement on the view of the daily held by Miller and eventually repeated by Uriah Smith.

Warri old view ti deeggaran jecha kana eegumsa ibsa kanaa [Early Writings, 74–75.] ilaalcha waaʼee “daily” Milleriin qabamee booddee immoo Uuriyaa Smiitiin irra deebiʼamee ibsame irratti mirkaneessa Waaqaa kaaʼa jedhaniiru.

Arthur White, the son of Willy White, in his six-volume set about the history of Ellen White, speaking of his father's position rejecting the correct view of the Daily, he says, in EGW, volume 6, on page 252,

ଆର୍ଥର୍ ହ୍ୱାଇଟ୍, ୱିଲି ହ୍ୱାଇଟ୍ଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର, ଏଲେନ୍ ହ୍ୱାଇଟ୍ଙ୍କ ଇତିହାସ ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ତାଙ୍କ ଛଅ-ଖଣ୍ଡୀୟ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥମାଳାରେ, ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କ ଦ୍ୱାରା “the Daily” ବିଷୟର ସଠିକ୍ ଦୃଷ୍ଟିକୋଣକୁ ଅସ୍ୱୀକାର କରିଥିବା ଅବସ୍ଥାନ ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧରେ କହିବା ସମୟରେ, ସେ EGW, ଖଣ୍ଡ 6, ପୃଷ୍ଠା 252 ରେ ଏପରି କହିଛନ୍ତି,

"The advocates of the old view"—that the Daily represented Paganism—"maintained that the wording of this statement [Early Writings, 74–75.] placed Heaven's endorsement on the view of the daily held by Miller and eventually repeated by Uriah Smith."—

“Deggersoonni ilaalcha durii”—kan inni Guyyaan guutuun Phaaganummaa bakka bu’u jedhu—“jechootni himata kanaa [Early Writings, 74–75.] ilaalcha waa’ee guyyaa guutuu kan Miller qabee fi boodas Uriah Smithiin irra deebi’amee dubbatame irratti raggaasisa mootummaa samii kaa’e jedhu ni cimsu turan.”

If Arthur White was going to be a genuine, accurate historian, do you know what he would have said there? He would have just put one word in there; but, Arthur White, he missed the boat here. He would have said, "The advocates of the old view maintained [correctly] that the wording of this statement, —maintained that the wording of this statement [Early Writings, 74-75.],' placed Heaven's endorsement on the view of the daily held by Miller and eventually repeated by Uriah Smith."

Yoo Arṭhar Waayit seenaa-dubbataa dhugaa fi sirrii taʼuu barbaadee utuu taʼe, achitti maal jedhee akka ture ni beektuu? Inni achitti jecha tokko qofa galchuu qaba ture; garuu, Arṭhar Waayit, dhimma kana irratti dogoggore. Inni akkana jedhee taʼuu qaba ture: “Deeggartoonni ilaalcha duraanii jechoonni ibsa kanaa [sirriitti] akka taʼan cimsanii qabatanii turan,—cimsanii qabatanii turan jechoonni ibsa kanaa [Early Writings, 74-75.] jedhu, ilaalcha ‘the daily’ isa Miller qabatee fi boodarra Uriah Smith irra deebiʼee ibse irratti eebba Samii kaaʼe.”

But he does not put correctly in there. He is just saying what they maintain, like there is the possibility that they were maintaining a wrong position. But they were not; they had the right position.

Garuu inni achi keessatti sirriitti hin kaa’u. Inni qofa waan isaan cimsanii qabatan dubbata; akka waan isaan ilaalcha dogoggoraa cimsanii qabachuu danda’anitti. Garuu akkas hin turre; isaan ilaalcha sirrii qabatanii turan.

—"The new-view advocates"—his father, Willy, A. G. Daniells, W. W. Prescott, and I will not go there right now—"The new-view advocates held that the statement must be taken in its context—the context of time setting."—

—“Deeggertoonni yaada haaraa” —abbaan isaa, Willy, A. G. Daniells, W. W. Prescott, anis yeroo ammaatti gara sana hin deemu— “Deeggertoonni yaada haaraa ibsi sun keessatti haala isaa keessatti fudhatamuu qaba jechuun cimsanii turan—haalli sunis kan yeroo murteessuu ti.”

We just told you their argument in Early Writings, page 74.

Nuti qeeqa isaanii kitaaba *Early Writings*, fuula 74 irratti isinitti himneerra.

—"The new-view advocates held that the statement must be taken in its context—the context of time setting. Ellen White's repeated statements that I have no light on the point' (Letter 226, 1908) and I am unable to define clearly the points that are questioned' (Letter 250, 1908), and her inability to make a definite statement when the question was urged upon her, seemed to give support to their conclusion. They were confident also that the messages given through Ellen White would not conflict with the clearly established events of history." Arthur White, EGW, volume 6, 252.

—“Warri ‘haaraa’ jedhu deggeran himni sun haala isaa keessatti—haala yeroo murteessuu keessatti—fudhatamuu qaba jedhan. Ibsoon Ellen White irra deddeebiin kennite, ‘Ani waa’ee qooda kanaa ifa hin qabu’ (Letter 226, 1908) jedhu, akkasumas ‘Ani qoodaalee gaafataman ifatti ibsuu hin danda’u’ (Letter 250, 1908) jedhu, akkasumas yeroo gaaffiin sun ishee irratti cimsee dhiyaate ibsa murtaa’aa kennuu dadhabuun ishee, xumura isaanii sana deggera fakkaata ture. Isaanis ergaawwan karaa Ellen White kennaman taateewwan seenaa ifatti hundeeffaman wajjin wal faallessu hin qaban jechuun amantaa cimaa qabu turan.” Arthur White, EGW, volume 6, 252.

The Original Version—Review and Herald, November 1, 1850

Jalqaba Maxxansaa—Review and Herald, Sadaasa 1, 1850

And Early Writings, page 74, when was it printed? 1882; the book Early Writings was printed in 1882.

Akkasumas Duraa, fuula 74, yoom maxxanfame? Bara 1882; kitaabni Akkasumas Duraa jedhamu bara 1882 keessatti maxxanfame.

But where in the passage of Early Writings that we are considering is originally found is in the Review and Herald, November 1, 1850, and you have that in your notes. And it is several paragraphs, and as I have said, we are not going to read them all.

Garuu kutaan Early Writings keessaa isa amma ilaalaa jirru jalqaba irratti bakka itti argamu Review and Herald, November 1, 1850 keessatti ti; isinis sana yaadannoo keessan keessatti qabdu. Innis keeyyata hedduu of keessaa qaba; akkuma ani jedhe, hunduma isaanii dubbisuu hin deemnu.

We see four paragraphs on page 2, then four paragraphs on page 3:

Fuula 2 irratti keeyyata afur, itti aansuudhaan fuula 3 irrattiis keeyyata afur ni argina:

> "Dear Brethren and Sisters I wish to give you a short sketch of what the Lord has recently shown to me in vision. I was shown the loveliness of Jesus, and the love that the angels have for one another. Said the angel—Can ye not behold their love?—follow it. Just so God's people must love one another. Rather let blame fall on thyself than on a brother. I saw that the message —sell that ye have and give alms' had not been given, by some, in its clear light; that the true object of the words of our Saviour had not been clearly presented. I saw that the object of selling was not to give to those who are able to labor and support themselves; but to spread the truth. It is a sin to support and indulge those who are able to labor, in idleness. Some have been zealous to attend all the meetings; not to glorify God, but for the —loaves and fishes.' Such had much better been at home laboring with their hands, —the thing that is good,' to supply the wants of their families, and to have something to give to sustain the precious cause of present truth.

> “Obboloota kabajamoo obbolootaa fi obboleettota, waan Gooftaan yeroo dhihoo kana mul’ataan na argisiise keessaa gabaabinaan isiniif ibsuu nan barbaada. Bareedina Yesus, akkasumas jaalala ergamoonni walii isaanii irratti qaban, natti mul’ifame. Ergamaanis akkana jedhe—Jaalala isaanii hin argitanii ree?—isa duukaa bu’aa. Akkasuma sabni Waaqayyoo walii isaanii jaallachuu qabu. Qeeqa obboleessa irratti kaa’uu irra of irratti haa bu’u wayya. Ergaan —waan qabdan gurguraa, arjoomaas kennaa’ jedhu, namoota tokko tokkoon ifa isaa qulqulluu keessatti akka hin kennamin natti mul’ifame; kaayyoon dhugaan dubbii Fayyisaa keenyaa ifatti akka hin dhihaatinis nan arge. Kaayyoon gurguruu kun warra hojjechuu fi of deggeruu danda’anitti kennuuf akka hin taane nan arge; garuu dhugaa babal’isuuf. Warra hojjechuu danda’an hojii malee dadhabbiidhaan jiraatan deggeruu fi gammachiisuun cubbuudha. Namoonni tokko tokko walga’ii hunda irratti argamuuf hinaaffaadhaan turan; Waaqayyoof ulfina kennuuf utuu hin ta’in, —buddeenaa fi qurxummii’ jedhuuf. Warri akkasii harka isaanii tiin mana isaanii taa’anii hojjechuun, —waan gaarii ta’e’ hojjechuudhaan, maatii isaanii waan isaan barbaachisu guutuuf, akkasumas dhugaa yeroo ammaa isa gatii guddaa qabu deggeruuf waan kennan qabaachuun isaanii baay’ee wayya.”

> "Some, I saw, had erred in praying for the sick to be healed before unbelievers. If any among us are sick, and call for the elders of the church to pray over them, according to James 5:14, 15, we should follow the example of Jesus. He put unbelievers out of the room, then healed the sick; so we should seek to be separated from the unbelief of those who have not faith, when we pray for the sick among us.

> Namoonni tokko tokko, ani arge, warra hin amanne duratti dhukkubsattoonni akka fayyanif kadhachuu keessatti dogoggoraniiru. Yoo keessaa keenya keessaa namni tokko dhukkubsate, akka Yaaqoob 5:14, 15tti manguddoota waldaa akka isaaf kadhatan waame, fakkeenya Yesuus hordofuu qabna. Inni warra hin amanne kutaa sana keessaa baase; ergasii dhukkubsataa fayyise; kanaaf nus yeroo warra keenya keessaa dhukkubsatanif kadhannu, warra amantii hin qabne sanaa fi amanuu-dhabuu isaanii irraa adda baanee jiraachuuf carraaquu qabna.

> "Then I was pointed back to the time that Jesus took his disciples away alone, into an upper room, and first washed their feet, and then gave them to eat of the broken bread, to represent his broken body, and juice of the vine to represent his spilled blood. I saw that all should move understandingly, and follow the example of Jesus in these things, and when attending to these ordinances, should be as separate from unbelievers as possible.

> ᱛᱤᱧ ᱠᱚ ᱟᱢᱟᱜ ᱵᱟᱨᱮ ᱚᱱᱟ ᱥᱚᱢᱚᱭ ᱨᱮ ᱤᱧᱟᱹᱜ ᱫᱚᱦᱚᱭ ᱞᱮᱠᱟᱛᱮ, ᱚᱠᱟ ᱥᱚᱢᱚᱭ ᱡᱤᱥᱩ ᱟᱯᱱᱟᱜ ᱪᱮᱞᱟᱠᱚ ᱮᱠᱞᱟ ᱥᱟᱱᱟᱝ ᱤᱫᱤ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ ᱢᱤᱫ ᱪᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱚᱲᱟᱜ ᱨᱮ ᱥᱮᱱ ᱞᱮᱱᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱥᱤᱫᱟ ᱯᱨᱚᱛᱷᱚᱢ ᱨᱮ ᱩᱱᱠᱩᱠ ᱡᱟᱝᱜᱟ ᱟᱨᱩᱵ ᱠᱮᱫᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱛᱟᱭᱚᱢᱛᱮ ᱵᱷᱟᱝᱜᱟ ᱨᱚᱴᱤ ᱡᱚᱢ ᱠᱮᱫᱟ, ᱚᱱᱟ ᱫᱚ ᱩᱱᱤᱡᱟᱜ ᱵᱷᱟᱝᱜᱟ ᱦᱚᱲᱢᱚ ᱨᱮᱭᱟᱜ ᱪᱤᱱᱦᱟᱹ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱫᱨᱟᱠᱷ ᱨᱟᱥ ᱩᱱᱤᱡᱟᱜ ᱦᱟᱨᱛᱟ ᱢᱟᱭᱚᱢ ᱨᱮᱭᱟᱜ ᱪᱤᱱᱦᱟᱹ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ। ᱤᱧ ᱧᱮᱞ ᱠᱮᱫᱟ ᱡᱮ ᱥᱟᱵᱟᱭᱠᱚ ᱵᱩᱡᱷᱟᱣ ᱥᱟᱶᱛᱮ ᱪᱟᱞᱟᱣᱟ ᱪᱟᱦᱤ, ᱟᱨ ᱮᱱ ᱵᱤᱥᱚᱭᱠᱚ ᱨᱮ ᱡᱤᱥᱩᱣᱟᱜ ᱫᱟᱹᱭᱠᱟ ᱯᱟᱞᱚᱱ ᱠᱚ ᱪᱟᱦᱤ, ᱟᱨ ᱚᱠᱟ ᱥᱚᱢᱚᱭ ᱮᱱ ᱵᱤᱫᱷᱤ-ᱵᱮᱵᱚᱦᱟᱨ ᱠᱚ ᱯᱟᱞᱚᱱ ᱨᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱ ᱮᱫᱟᱠᱚ, ᱮᱠᱟᱞᱟ ᱵᱤᱥᱟᱹᱥᱵᱟᱹᱲᱤᱭᱟ ᱠᱚ ᱠᱷᱟᱱ ᱡᱟᱹᱥᱛᱤ ᱥᱮ ᱵᱮᱜᱮᱨ ᱡᱚᱸᱯᱲᱟ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱ ᱪᱟᱦᱤ।

> "Then I was shown that the seven last plagues will be poured out, after Jesus leaves the Sanctuary. Said the angel—It is the wrath of God and the Lamb that causes the destruction or death of the wicked. At the voice of God the saints will be mighty and terrible as an army with banners; but they will not then execute the judgment written. The execution of the judgment will be at the close of the 1000 years.

> Achi irratti na mulʼifame, Yesus Iddoo Qulqulluu sana erga gadhiisee booddee, dhaʼichoonni torban dhumaa ni dhangalaafamu. Ergamaanis akkana jedhe—Balleessuu yookaan duuti hamoota irra gaʼu kan uumu dheekkamsa Waaqayyoo fi Hoolichaa ti. Sagalee Waaqayyootiin qulqulloonni akka waraana alaabaa qabuutti jabaa fi sodaachisoo ni taʼu; garuu yeroo sanatti isaan murtii barreeffame sana hin raawwatan. Raawwiin murtii sanaa xumura waggoota 1000 irratti taʼa.

> "After the saints are changed to immortality, and are caught up together, and receive their harps, crowns, &c., and enter the Holy City, Jesus and the saints set in judgment. The books are opened, the book of life and the book of death; the book of life contains the good deeds of the saints, and the book of death contains the evil deeds of the wicked. These books were compared with the Statute book, the Bible, and according to that they were judged. The saints in unison with Jesus pass their judgment upon the wicked dead. Behold ye! said the angel, the saints sit in judgment, in unison with Jesus, and mete out to each of the wicked, according to the deeds done in the body, and it is set off against their names what they must receive, at the execution of the judgment. This, I saw, was the work of the saints with Jesus, in the Holy City before it descends to the earth, through the 1000 years. Then at the close of the 1000 years, Jesus, and the angels, and all the saints with him, leaves the Holy City, and while he is descending to the earth with them, the wicked dead are raised, and then the very men that —pierced him,' being raised, will see him afar off in all his glory, the angels and saints with him, and will wail because of him. They will see the prints of the nails in his hands, and in his feet, and where they thrust the spear into his side. The prints of the nails and the spear will then be his glory. It is at the close of the 1000 years that Jesus stands upon the Mount of Olives, and the Mount parts asunder, and it becomes a mighty plain, and those who flee at that time are the wicked, that have just been raised. Then the Holy City comes down and settles on the plain.

> Qulqulloonni gara du’a hin qabneetti erga geeddaramanii, walumaan ol fudhatamanii, kiraarota isaanii, gonfoota isaanii fi kkf. erga fudhatanii, Magaalaa Qulqulluutti erga seenanii booddee, Yesusii fi qulqulloonni murtii irra taa’u. Macaafni ni banama; inni tokko macaafa jireenyaa, inni kaan immoo macaafa du’aa ti; macaafni jireenyaa hojii gaarii qulqullootaa qaba, macaafni du’aas hojii hamaa warra hamaa qaba. Macaafota kana seera-dambii macaafa, jechuunis Macaafa Qulqulluu wajjin wal bira qabanii, akka isaatti isaan murteessan. Qulqulloonni Yesus wajjin waliigalteedhaan warra du’an hamaa irratti murtii isaanii kennu. Kunoo! jedhe ergamaan, qulqulloonni Yesus wajjin waliigalteedhaan murtii irra taa’u; warra hamaa keessaa tokkoo tokkoof akka hojii isaanii isa foon keessatti hojjetameetti madaalanii kennu; yeroo murtiin raawwatamutti maal akka isaan fudhatan maqaa isaanii bira ni galmeessu. Kun, ani akkan argetti, hojii qulqulloonni Yesus wajjin Magaalaa Qulqulluu keessatti, isheen gara lafaatti utuu hin bu’in dura, waggaa 1000 guutuu keessatti hojjetan ture. Achiis xumura waggaa 1000tti Yesus, ergamoonni, fi qulqulloonni isaa hundinuu Magaalaa Qulqulluu keessaa ni ba’u; isaanis isaa wajjin gara lafaatti bu’aa utuu jiranuu, warri hamaan kan du’e ni kaafama; achiis namoonni isa “waraanan” sun mataan isaanii erga kaafamanii booddee, ulfina isaa hundumaa keessatti fagoo irraa isa ni argu; ergamoonni fi qulqulloonniis isaa wajjin ni ta’u; isaanis isa irraa kan ka’e ni iyyu. Mallattoon mismaaraa harka isaa fi miila isaa irratti jiru, akkasumas bakka eeboon cinaacha isaa keessa seensifame ni argu. Yeroo sanatti mallattoon mismaaraa fi eeboo ulfina isaa ta’a. Xumura waggaa 1000tti Yesus Tulluu Ejersaa irra ni dhaabata; tulluun sunis addaan ni baqa, dirree guddaa ta’as ni ta’a; yeroo sana kan baqatan immoo warra hamaa amma kaafamanii dha. Sana booda Magaalaan Qulqulluun gad buutee dirree sana irra qubatti.

> "Then Satan imbues the wicked, that have been raised, with his spirit. He flatters them that the army in the City is small, and that his army is large, and that they can overcome the saints and take the City. While Satan was rallying his army, the saints were in the City, beholding the beauty and glory of the Paradise of God. Jesus was at their head, leading them. All at once the lovely Saviour was gone from our company; but soon we heard his lovely voice, saying, —Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' We gathered about Jesus, and just as he closed the gates of the City, the curse was pronounced upon the wicked. The gates were shut. Then the saints used their wings and mounted to the top of the wall of the City. Jesus was also with them; his crown looked brilliant and glorious. It was a crown within a crown, seven in number. The crowns of the saints were of the most pure gold, decked with stars. Their faces shone with glory, for they were in the express image of Jesus; and as they arose, and moved all together to the top of the City, I was enraptured with the sight.

> ᱛᱮᱦᱮᱧ ᱥᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱚᱛᱷᱟᱬ ᱠᱚ, ᱚᱠᱚᱭᱟᱜ ᱡᱤᱣᱤ ᱨᱮ ᱦᱚᱪᱚ ᱟᱠᱟᱱᱟ, ᱟᱯᱱᱟᱨ ᱟᱛᱢᱟ ᱛᱮ ᱯᱩᱨᱟᱹᱣ ᱠᱚᱣᱟ᱾ ᱩᱱᱤ ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱞᱟᱞᱚᱪ ᱠᱚᱣᱟ ᱡᱮ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨ ᱨᱮ ᱥᱮᱱᱟ ᱠᱷᱟᱴᱚ ᱠᱟᱱᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱩᱱᱤᱭᱟᱜ ᱥᱮᱱᱟ ᱢᱟᱨᱟᱝ ᱠᱟᱱᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱥᱟᱫᱷᱩ ᱠᱚ ᱡᱤᱛᱠᱟᱹᱨ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨ ᱥᱟᱵ ᱮ ᱦᱟᱯᱟᱣ ᱠᱚᱣᱟ᱾ ᱡᱚᱠᱷᱚᱱ ᱥᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱟᱯᱱᱟᱨ ᱥᱮᱱᱟ ᱛᱚᱞ ᱮ ᱟᱛᱚᱢ ᱮᱫᱟᱭ, ᱥᱟᱫᱷᱩ ᱠᱚ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨ ᱨᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱯᱟᱨᱢᱮᱥᱣᱟᱨᱟᱜ ᱯᱟᱨᱟᱫᱤᱥ ᱨᱮᱭᱟᱜ ᱥᱚᱱᱫᱚᱨᱭᱚ ᱟᱨ ᱢᱟᱦᱤᱢᱟ ᱧᱮᱞ ᱮᱫᱟᱠᱚᱣᱟ᱾ ᱡᱤᱥᱩ ᱩᱱᱠᱩᱭᱟᱜ ᱢᱩᱛᱷᱟᱹᱱ ᱨᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟᱭ, ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱧᱮᱞ ᱮᱫᱟᱭ᱾ ᱢᱤᱫ ᱠᱷᱚᱱᱮ ᱵᱮᱥ ᱮᱢᱟᱛ ᱡᱤᱣᱤ ᱫᱟᱛᱟ ᱟᱢᱟᱜ ᱫᱚᱞ ᱠᱷᱚᱱ ᱚᱡᱚᱜ ᱡᱮᱱᱟ; ᱢᱮᱱᱠᱷᱟᱱ ᱥᱤᱜᱷᱨ ᱟᱢᱮ ᱩᱱᱤᱭᱟᱜ ᱥᱚᱱᱫᱚᱨ ᱨᱟᱹᱲ ᱟᱧᱡᱚᱢ ᱠᱮᱫᱟ, ᱡᱟᱦᱟᱸᱭ ᱠᱚᱭ—‘ᱟᱯᱮ ᱦᱤᱡᱩᱜ ᱢᱮ, ᱟᱢ ᱟᱵᱟᱭᱟᱜ ᱟᱥᱤᱨᱵᱟᱫᱯᱨᱟᱯᱛ ᱠᱚ, ᱚᱱᱟ ᱨᱟᱡᱽ ᱚᱫᱷᱤᱠᱟᱨ ᱢᱮ, ᱚᱠᱟ ᱫᱷᱟᱨᱛᱤ ᱥᱨᱤᱥᱴᱤ ᱦᱚᱵᱚᱠᱷᱚᱱ ᱟᱯᱮᱭᱟᱜ ᱞᱟᱹᱜᱤᱫ ᱛᱮᱭᱟᱨ ᱟᱠᱟᱱᱟ।’ ᱟᱢᱮ ᱡᱤᱥᱩ ᱥᱟᱸᱜᱮ ᱦᱟᱥᱟ ᱠᱮᱫᱟ, ᱟᱨ ᱡᱮᱢᱚᱱ ᱩᱱᱤ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨᱟᱜ ᱫᱩᱣᱟᱹᱨ ᱵᱚᱸᱫ ᱠᱮᱫᱟᱭ, ᱚᱛᱷᱟᱬ ᱠᱚᱭᱟᱜ ᱪᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱥᱟᱯ ᱩᱪᱟᱨᱚᱜ ᱡᱮᱱᱟ᱾ ᱫᱩᱣᱟᱹᱨ ᱵᱚᱸᱫ ᱦᱚᱪᱚ ᱮᱱᱟ᱾ ᱛᱮᱦᱮᱧ ᱥᱟᱫᱷᱩ ᱠᱚ ᱟᱯᱱᱟᱨ ᱟᱯᱛᱟᱜ ᱵᱟᱹᱡ ᱵᱮᱣᱦᱟᱨ ᱠᱟᱛᱮ ᱚᱰᱚᱠ ᱠᱮᱫᱟᱠᱚ, ᱟᱨ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨᱟᱜ ᱫᱤᱣᱟᱹᱨ ᱪᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱨᱮ ᱰᱟᱸᱜᱨᱤ ᱡᱮᱱᱟᱠᱚ᱾ ᱡᱤᱥᱩ ᱦᱚᱸ ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱥᱟᱸᱜᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟᱭ; ᱩᱱᱤᱭᱟᱜ ᱢᱩᱠᱩᱴ ᱵᱮᱥ ᱡᱚᱡᱚᱢ ᱟᱨ ᱢᱟᱦᱤᱢᱟᱢᱟᱹᱭ ᱧᱮᱞᱚᱜ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ᱾ ᱚᱱᱟ ᱢᱩᱠᱩᱴ ᱢᱤᱫ ᱢᱩᱠᱩᱴ ᱵᱷᱤᱛᱚᱨ ᱨᱮ ᱟᱨ ᱢᱤᱫ ᱢᱩᱠᱩᱴ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ; ᱚᱱᱟ ᱮᱭᱟᱭ ᱜᱚᱴᱟᱝ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟ᱾ ᱥᱟᱫᱷᱩ ᱠᱚᱭᱟᱜ ᱢᱩᱠᱩᱴ ᱥᱟᱹᱨᱤ ᱥᱟᱹᱨᱤ ᱯᱟᱯᱩᱨ ᱥᱚᱱᱟ ᱛᱮ ᱛᱮᱭᱟᱨ, ᱟᱨ ᱤᱯᱤᱞ ᱠᱚ ᱛᱮ ᱥᱚᱡᱟᱣ ᱟᱠᱟᱱᱟ᱾ ᱩᱱᱠᱩᱭᱟᱜ ᱢᱚᱸᱦᱟ ᱢᱟᱦᱤᱢᱟ ᱛᱮ ᱡᱚᱡᱚᱢ ᱮᱫᱟ, ᱪᱮᱫᱟᱠ ᱡᱮ ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱡᱤᱥᱩᱭᱟᱜ ᱥᱟᱹᱨᱤ ᱪᱷᱟᱯ ᱨᱮ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱱᱟᱠᱚ; ᱟᱨ ᱡᱚᱠᱷᱚᱱ ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱩᱛᱷᱟᱹᱣ ᱮᱫᱟᱠᱚ, ᱟᱨ ᱥᱟᱵᱽ ᱠᱚ ᱢᱤᱫᱴᱟᱝ ᱛᱮ ᱥᱚᱦᱚᱨᱟᱜ ᱪᱮᱛᱟᱱ ᱥᱮᱫ ᱥᱮᱱ ᱮᱫᱟᱠᱚ, ᱤᱧ ᱚᱱᱟ ᱧᱮᱞ ᱛᱮ ᱵᱮᱥ ᱟᱱᱚᱱᱫ ᱛᱮ ᱯᱩᱨᱟᱹᱣ ᱡᱮᱱᱟᱹᱧ᱾

> "Then the wicked saw what they had lost; and fire was breathed from God upon them, and consumed them. This was the Execution of the Judgment. The wicked then received according as the saints in unison with Jesus had meted out to them during the 1000 years. The same fire from God that consumed the wicked, purified the whole earth. The broken ragged mountains melted with fervent heat, the atmosphere, also, and all the stubble was consumed. Then our inheritance opened before us, glorious and beautiful, and we inherited the whole earth made new. We all shouted with a loud voice, Glory, Alleluia.

> “Ergasii jalʼoonni waan isaan dhaban argan; ibiddis Waaqayyo biraa irratti baafamee isaan fixe. Kun Raawwii Murtii ture. Ergasii jalʼoonni akkuma qulqulloonni Yesuus wajjin tokkummaadhaan waggoota 1000 keessatti isaaniif qoodanitti fudhatan. Ibiddi Waaqayyo biraa isa jalʼoota fixe sunuma lafa guutuu qulqulleesse. Tulluuwwan caccaboo fi cicciramoon hoʼa cimaadhaan baqanii baqaqan; qilleensillee akkasuma, caccabbiin hundinuu ni gubate. Ergasii dhaalli keenya fuula keenya duratti baname, ulfina qabeessaa fi bareedaa; nus lafa hundumaa haaraa taate dhaalle. Hundi keenya sagalee guddaadhaan, ‘Ulfina, Alleeluyaa’ jennee iyynne.”

> "I also saw that the shepherds should consult those in whom they have reason to have confidence, those who have been in all the messages, and are firm in all the present truth, before they advocate any new point of importance, which they may think the Bible sustains. Then the shepherds will be perfectly united, and the union of the shepherds will be felt by the church. Such a course I saw would prevent unhappy divisions, and then there would be no danger of the precious flock being divided, and the sheep scattered, without a shepherd."—

> “Aniis tiksoon tikseen jira, tiksoonni qabxii haaraa barbaachisummaa qabu kam iyyuu, kan isaan Macaafni Qulqulluun deggera jedhanii yaadan, utuu hin deggersin dura, warra isaan amanuu irratti sababa ga’aa qaban, warra ergaawwan hundumaa keessa turanii fi dhugaa yeroo ammaa hundumaa keessatti jabaatanii dhaabatan mariisuu qabu. Ergasii tiksoonni guutummaatti tokko ta’u; tokkummaan tiksoonnis waldaa irratti ni dhaga’ama. Karaan akkasii jedhu ani arge qoodamuu gaddisiisaa ni dhowwa; kanaanis bushaayeen gatiin guddaan qabu qoodamuu fi hoolonni tiksee malee bittinnaa’uu isaanii irratti balaa tokkollee hin jiraatu.”—

And then it concludes with five more paragraphs which I have in a box for you, because these five paragraphs out of the article are the ones that are going to end up in Early Writings. That is why these final five paragraphs have the box around them.

Achiis barruu kanaa keewwatoota shan dabalataadhaan xumurama; isaan kana immoo ani isiniif saanduqa keessa kaa’eera; sababiin isaas, keewwatoota shanan kunneen barruu sana keessaa fuulduratti Early Writings keessatti kan galan waan ta’aniif. Kanaafuu keewwatoota dhumaa shanan kana marsaa saanduqaatiin marfameera.

> "September 23d, the Lord showed me that he had stretched out his hand the second time to recover the remnant of his people, and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. In the scattering time Israel was smitten and torn; but now in the gathering time God will heal and bind up his people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering when God has set his hand to gather his people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was a shame for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God does no more for us now than he did then, Israel would never be gathered. It is as necessary that the truth should be published in a paper, as preached.

> Fulbaana 23ffaa, Gooftaan akka inni harka isaa yeroo lammaffaaf hafeetti saba isaa deebisee walitti qabuuf diriirse na argisiise; yeroo walitti qabamuu kana keessattis carraaqni dachaan cimsee taasifamuu akka qabu na beeksise. Yeroo bittinnaaʼuu Israaʼel rukutamee ciccirame; amma garuu yeroo walitti qabamuu kana keessatti Waaqayyo saba isaa ni fayyisa, ni hidhaaf. Yeroo bittinnaaʼuutti, dhugaa babalʼisuuf yaaliin godhame buʼaa xinnoo qofa qaba ture, waan xiqqoo yookaan homaa illee hin raawwanne; yeroo walitti qabamuu garuu, yeroo Waaqayyo harka isaa saba isaa walitti qabuuf kaaʼetti, yaaliin dhugaa babalʼisuuf godhamu buʼaa isaaf yaadame ni qabaata. Hundinuu hojii kana keessatti tokkummaan taʼuu fi hinaaffaadhaan hojjechuu qabu. Ani akka namni kam iyyuu fakkeenya amma walitti qabamuu keessatti nu bulchuuf yeroo bittinnaaʼuutti deebiʼee eeruun qaanii taʼe arge; yeroo sana Waaqayyo nuuf waan amma godhu caalaa homaa yoo hin goonee, Israaʼel matumaa walitti hin qabamu ture. Akkuma dhugaan lallabamee barbaachisaa taʼe, akkasuma barruutiin maxxanfamee baʼuunis barbaachisaa dha.

> "The Lord showed me that the 1843 chart was directed by his hand, and that no part of it should be altered; that the figures were as he wanted them. That his hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until his hand was removed.

> “Gooftaan akka gabateen bara 1843 harki isaa tiin qajeelfame, fi kutaan isaa tokko illee akka hin jijjiiramne na agarsiise; lakkoofsonni sunis akkuma inni barbaadetti akka turan. Harki isaa lakkoofsa tokko tokko keessa dogoggora tokko irra akka turee fi isa dhokse, akka namni tokko illee hamma harki isaa irraa kaafamutti isa argu hin dandeenye.”

> "Then I saw in relation to the —Daily,' that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text; and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily;' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion has followed.

> “Ergasii ani waaʼee —‘Guyyaa Guyyaa’ ilaalchisee arge, jechi —‘aarsaa’ jedhamu ogummaa namaatiin itti dabalamee, barreeffamicha keessatti akka hin taane; akkasumas Gooftaan warra iyyoo saʼaatii murtii labsanitti ilaalcha isaa sirrii akka kenne arge. Yeroo walii galteen turetti, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni dandaʼama harki caalaan isaanii ilaalcha sirrii waaʼee —‘Guyyaa Guyyaa’ irratti tokkummaan turan; garuu erga 1844 jalqabee, burjaajii keessatti, ilaalchonni biroon fudhatamanii, dukkannii fi burjaajiinis itti aananii dhufan.”

> "The Lord showed me that Time had not been a test since 1844, and that time will never again be a test.

> “Waaqayyo yeroo akka bara 1844 irraa eegalee qorumsaa hin taane, yeroo immoo deebi’ee yoomiyyuu qorumsaa akka hin taane na argisiise.”

> "Then I was pointed to some who are in the great error, that the saints are yet to go to Old Jerusalem, &c., before the Lord comes. Such a view is calculated to take the mind and interest from the present work of God, under the message of the third angel; for if we are to go to Jerusalem, then our minds will naturally be there, and our means will be withheld from other uses, to get the saints to Jerusalem. I saw that the reason why they were left to go into this great error, is because they have not confessed and forsaken their errors, that they have been in for a number of years past." Review and Herald, November 1, 1850."

> “Ergasii ani namoonni tokko dogoggora guddaa keessa jiran agarsiifame; isaanis qulqulloonni yeroo ammaa dura Gooftaan dhufuu isaa dura gara Yerusaalem Moofaa deemuu qabu, kkf, jedhu. Ilaalchi akkanaa ergaa maleekaa sadaffaatiin hojii Waaqayyoo yeroo ammaa geggeeffamaa jiru irraa yaadaa fi fedhii qalbii namootaa deebisuuf qophaa’eera; yoo nuti gara Yerusaalem deemuu qabna ta’e, yeroo sana yaadni keenya uumamaan achuma ta’a, qabeenyi keenyas qulqulloota gara Yerusaalem geessuuf itti fayyadamuu dhaaf, hojiiwwan biraa irraa ni dhorkama. Ani sababiin isaan dogoggora guddaa kana keessa akka seenan dhiifaman isa kana akka ta’e arge; dogoggora isaanii waggoota hedduu darbaniif keessa turan hin himanne, hin dhiifnes.” Review and Herald, November 1, 1850.

Do you see them? Do you know what I am talking about?

Ni argitaa? Waaniin dubbachaa jiru ni beektuu?

Okay. If we go into these five final paragraphs, you will see some things that are different in the original than you will find in Early Writings, page 74.

Tole. Yoo keeyyata xumuraa shanan kana keessa yoo seenne, wantoota tokko tokko isa jalqaba keessatti kanneen irraa adda ta’an, kanneen Early Writings, fuula 74 keessatti argitan irraa garaa gara ta’an ni argitu.

FROM THE AUDIENCE: So, you are saying these in the box are the originals?

IRRAA DHAGGEEFFATTOOTAA: Kanaafuu, ati wantoonni saanduqa keessa jiran kun warra jalqabaa taʼuu isaanii dubbattaa jirtaa?

These in the box, these are the last five paragraphs in this original article, and this box is around them. These five paragraphs are what ultimately end up in Early Writings, page 74.

Warriin saanduqa keessa jiran kun, keewwata shanan dhumaa barruu jalqabaa kanaa ti; saanduqni kunis isaan marsa. Keewwatni shanan kun dhuma irratti Early Writings, fuula 74 keessa kan argaman dha.

But, when was this printed, when was this written? November 1850.

Garuu, kun yoom maxxanfame, yoom barreeffame? Sadaasa 1850.

So, I have in bold-faced the things that are going to be changed from these five paragraphs. There is going to be a metamorphosis with this; because, in the very near future in 1851 the book A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White is going to be printed and they are going to take these paragraphs and put them in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and View of Ellen G. White. And from here [article in Review and Herald, November 1850] to A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White there are some minor editorial changes that happened to these five paragraphs. And then from A Sketch of the Christian Experience and View of Ellen G. White in 1851 to Early Writings in 1882, there are some more editorial changes, and those editorial changes are what make Early Writings, page 74, convoluted.

Kanaaf, wantoota shanan kana keessaa wantoota jijjiiraman qubee furdaa keessatti kaa’eera. Kana keessatti jijjiiramni guutuun ni ta’a; sababni isaas, yeroo baay’ee hin fagaanne keessatti, bara 1851tti, kitaabni A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White jedhamu ni maxxanfama, isaanis wantoota kana fuudhanii A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White keessa ni galchu. Akkasumas as irraa [mataduree Review and Herald, Sadaasa 1850] gara A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. Whitetti, wantoota shanan kana irratti jijjiiramoonni gulaallii xixiqqoon tokko tokko ni raawwataman. Sana booddee immoo, A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White bara 1851 irraa gara Early Writings bara 1882tti, jijjiiramoonni gulaallii dabalataa tokko tokko ni jiru; jijjiiramoonni gulaallii sunis Early Writings, fuula 74, walxaxaa kan godhanidha.

So, in these five paragraphs that conclude in the original manuscript, in the first paragraph, "September 23d, the Lord showed me . . . ," that is going to be changed.

Kanaaf, keeyyattoota shanan kana keessatti kan barruu jalqabaa keessatti xumuran, keeyyata jalqabaa keessatti, “Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan na argisiise . . . ,” jedhu, sun ni jijjiirama.

In the next paragraphs: "Then I saw . . ."; "Then I saw . . ."; The Lord showed me . . . "; and, "Then I was pointed to . . ."; these things get some minor adjustments.

ତାହା ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ: “ତାପରେ ମୁଁ ଦେଖିଲି . . .”; “ତାପରେ ମୁଁ ଦେଖିଲି . . .”; “ପ୍ରଭୁ ମୋତେ ଦେଖାଇଲେ . . .”; ଏବଂ, “ତାପରେ ମୋର ଦୃଷ୍ଟି ଆକର୍ଷିତ କରାଗଲା . . .”; ଏହି ବିଷୟଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ କିଛି ସାନା-ସାନା ସଂଶୋଧନ କରାଯାଇଛି।

Shown Ten Primary Truths in Thirteen Paragraphs

Dhugaa Ijoo Kurnan Keewwata Kudha Sadii keessatti Mul’ifaman

But, what I want you to see in these thirteen paragraphs from the original article, she has shown ten primary things.

Garuu, waanan isin akka argitan barbaadu keessatti keeyyata kudha sadii kana irraa barruu jalqabaa keessaa, isheen wantoota ijoo kudhan agarsiifteetti.

And now I remember why I have these things bold-faced. It is not because those are going to get changed. I am emphasizing something for you, if you will see, that in these thirteen paragraphs she was shown this . . . , she was shown this . . . , she was shown this . . . , she was shown this. And when she was shown one thing, after she tells us about it, then she is shown something that is not necessarily connected to what she was just shown: "I was shown this . . . ; I was shown this . . . ; I was shown this . . . .

Amma immoo maaliif wantoota kana qubee jajjaboodhaan agarsiise akka ta’e nan yaadadha. Kun waan isaan jijjiiramuuf deeman waan ta’eef miti. Isin akka hubattanitti, ani waan tokko irratti xiyyeeffachaan jira; kutaa kudha sadi kana keessatti isheen kana akka agartetti isheetti mul’ifame . . . , kana akka agartetti isheetti mul’ifame . . . , kana akka agartetti isheetti mul’ifame . . . , kana akka agartetti isheetti mul’ifame. Yommuu wanti tokko isheetti mul’ifamu, isheen waa’ee isaa nuuf erga himtee booddee, wanti biraan kan isheen amma dura argiteetti dirqamaan walitti hin hidhanne isheetti mul’ifama: “Kana naaf mul’ifame . . . ; kana naaf mul’ifame . . . ; kana naaf mul’ifame . . . .”

You can check me out and read it for yourself, but she was shown ten primary truths in these thirteen paragraphs.

Ati ofii ilaallee dubbisuu dandeessa; garuu, keessatti himata kudha sadii kana keessaa dhugaa ijoo kudhan isheedhaaf mul’ifame.

Here is what she was shown. She was shown about God's love, about offerings, about prayer for the sick, about the communion service, about the Seven Last Plagues connected with the Millennium, about new light, about the gathering after 1844, about the publishing work, about the 1843 Chart, about the "Daily," about "time" as a test, and about pilgrimages to Jerusalem. And if you read it carefully, this is not a flow of thought. This is a very, "I was shown this," and she records what she was shown; and, she was shown something that is not necessarily connected. You have to see that; because, as they begin to pull these paragraphs together, they begin to create the thought that she saying something that she really did not say.

Kun waan ishee argisiifame kana. Waaʼee jaalala Waaqayyoo, waaʼee aarsaa, waaʼee warra dhukkubsatanif kadhannaa, waaʼee tajaajila Qulqulleessuu, waaʼee Dhaʼichoota Torban Dhumaa kanneen Bara Kuma wajjin walqabatan, waaʼee ifa haaraa, waaʼee walitti qabama bara 1844 boodaa, waaʼee hojii maxxansaa, waaʼee Chaartii 1843, waaʼee “Guyyuu,” waaʼee “yeroo” akka qormaataatti, fi waaʼee imala hajjii gara Yerusaalemitti ishee argisiifame. Yoo immoo of eeggannoodhaan dubbistan, kun yaaʼinsa yaadaa miti. Kun baayʼee, “Kana naaf argisiifame,” jedhee ibsama; isheenis waan ishee argisiifame galmeessiti; akkasumas waan ishee argisiifame keessaa wanti tokko wanta biraa wajjin dirqamaan walitti hidhata qaba jechuu miti. Kana hubachuu qabdu; sababiin isaas, akkuma isaan keewwatawwan kana walitti harkisanii fideen, yaada akka isheen waan dhugumaan hin dubbanne tokko dubbachaa jirtu uumuu jalqabu.

Review and Herald, November 1, 1850

ሪቪው እና ሄራልድ፣ ኖቬምበር 1, 1850

Okay. Notice the first paragraph of the five paragraphs that we are dealing with from November 1850.

Tole. Keewwata barruu shanan keessaa keewwata isa jalqabaa, isa nuti Sadaasa 1850 irraa ilaalaa jirru, hubadhaa.

> "September 23d, the Lord showed me that he had stretched out his hand the second time to recover the remnant of his people, and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. In the scattering time Israel was smitten and torn; but now in the gathering time God will heal and bind up his people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering when God has set his hand to gather his people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was a shame for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God does no more for us now than he did then, Israel would never be gathered. It is as necessary that the truth should be published in a paper, as preached."—

> Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan yeroo lammaffaaf harka isaa diriirsee haftee saba isaa deebisee argachuuf akka taʼe na argisiise; yeroo walitti qabamaa kanaattis tattaaffiin dachaan cimuun akka barbaachisu natti mulʼise. Yeroo bittinnaaʼinaa keessatti Israaʼel rukutamee ciccirame; amma garuu yeroo walitti qabamaa kana keessatti Waaqayyo saba isaa fayyisee madaa isaanii ni hidhata. Yeroo bittinnaaʼinaa keessatti tattaaffiin dhugaa babalʼisuuf godhame buʼaa xiqqoo qofa qaba ture, xinnoo yookaan homaa illee hin raawwanne; yeroo walitti qabamaa keessatti garuu, yeroo Waaqayyo saba isaa walitti qabuuf harka isaa kaaʼe, tattaaffiin dhugaa babalʼisuuf godhamu buʼaa kaayyeffame ni qabaata. Hundinuu hojii kana keessatti tokko taʼanii hinaaffaadhaan hojjechuu qabu. Ani argadhe, yeroo walitti qabamaa kana keessatti nu bulchuuf fakkeenya bittinnaaʼinaatti deebisanii ilaaluun nama kam iyyuu biratti qaanii akka taʼe; sababiin isaas, Waaqayyo amma nuuf yeroo sana caalaa homaa yoo hin goone, Israaʼel gonkumaa walitti hin qabamu ture. Dhugaan akka lallabamutti, akkasumas barruu tokko keessatti maxxanfamee akka baʼus barbaachisaa dha.”—

The last sentence from that paragraph, it says, "It is as necessary that the truth should be published in a paper, as preached." Okay. This thought is going to be dropped.

ⴰⵣⵣⵓⵔ ⴰⵏⴳⴳⴰⵙ ⵙⴳ ⵡⴰⵙⴳⵎⵉⵔ ⵏⵏⵉ, ⵉⵏⵏⴰ: «ⵉⵍⵍⴰ ⴰⵎⵎ ⴰⴷ ⵜⵜⵓⵙⵙⴼⵙⵉⵔ ⵜⵉⴷⴻⵜ ⴳ ⵓⵙⴼⵔⵓ, ⴰⵎⵎ ⴰⴷ ⵜⵜⵓⵙⴽⵔⴰⵣ.» ⵉⵀⵢⵢⴰ. ⴰⵎⵎⵓⵙⵙⵓ ⴰⴷ ⴰⴷ ⵢⴻⵜⵜⵓⵢⵢⴰⴼ.

The second paragraph of the five that we are considering, where it says, "The Lord showed me," you see I have it underlined.

Keewwata shanan keessaa isa lammaffaa, kan “Gooftaan na argisiise” jedhu keessatti, akka ani sarara jala kaaʼe ni argitu.

—"The Lord showed me that the 1843 chart was directed by his hand, and that no part of it should be altered; that the figures were as he wanted them. That his hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until his hand was removed."—

—“Gooftaan akka agarsiiseetti, chaartiin bara 1843 harki Isaa irratti qajeelfamee akka ture, keessaa kutaan tokko illee jijjiiramuu akka hin qabne; lakkoofsonni sunis akkuma Inni barbaadetti akka turan. Harki Isaas lakkoofsa sana keessaa dogoggora tokko irratti akka turee isa dhoksee, namni tokko illee hamma harki Isaa irraa kaafamutti akka isa argu hin dandeenye.”—

The reason I have anything underlined in these four paragraphs at the top of the page is that those are going to have editorial changes when it gets reprinted in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White in 1851.

Sababni ani kutaa afur armaan olii fuula kanaa jala sararreessuun koo, yeroo inni bara 1851 keessa A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White keessatti irra deebi’ee maxxanfamutti, isaan jijjiirama gulaalaa ni qabaatu.

Okay. "The Lord showed me," is going to be changed; "by his hand" is going to be changed, "that no part of it should be altered" is going to be changed.

Tole. “Gooftaan na argisiise,” ni jijjiirama; “harka isaatiin” ni jijjiirama; “akka kutaan isaa tokko iyyuu hin jijjiiramne” ni jijjiirama.

Then in the next bold-faced paragraph [fourth paragraph] on the page says,

Sana booda, keeyyata itti aanu keessaa qubee gurguddaadhaan ifatti mulʼifame [keeyyata afraffaa] fuula sana irratti akkana jedha,

—"The Lord showed me that Time had not been a test since 1844, and that time will never again be a test."—

—“Gooftaan yeroo akka inni bara 1844 irraa jalqabee qormaata hin taane natti argisiise; yeroo immoo lammata gonkumaa qormaata hin ta’u.”—

"The Lord showed me," that is going to be changed. What they are going to do the next year in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, they are going to take that one-sentence paragraph and they are going to combine it with the previous paragraph. They are going to turn it into one paragraph.

"Waaqayyo na argisiise," jechuun, sun ni jijjiirama. Wanti isaan waggaa itti aanu keessatti A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White jedhamu keessatti godhan, keeyyata hima-tokko sana fudhatanii keeyyata isa duraa wajjin walitti ni maku. Isa keeyyata tokko ni godhu.

But, also, if a word or words are bold-faced, there is going to be some other types of changes; and, I will give you an example of what I mean.

Garuu, akkasumas, yoo jechi tokko yookaan jechoonni muraasni qubee furdoo taʼaniin barreeffaman, jijjiiramoonni gosa biraa tokko tokko ni jiraatu; akkas jechuukoo maal akka taʼe immoo fakkeenya tokko isiniif nan kenna.

And in the third paragraph it says,

ᱟᱨ ᱛᱮᱥᱟᱨ ᱯᱮᱨᱟᱜᱽᱨᱟᱯ ᱨᱮ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱢᱮᱱᱟᱜᱼᱟ,

—"Then I saw in relation to the —Daily,' that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text; and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily;' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion has followed."—

—“Sana waaʼee —Guyyaa guyyaa’ wajjin wal qabatee akka jecha —aarsaa’ jedhu ogummaa namaatiin itti dabalame, matnicha keessattis kan hin qabamne taʼe arge; yeroo murtiin itti kennamu gaʼe jedhu kan labsan immoo ilaalcha isaa sirrii taʼe Gooftaan isaaniif kenne. Bara tokkummaan jiru ture keessatti, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni dandaʼama hundinuu ilaalcha sirrii waaʼee —Guyyaa guyyaa’ irratti walii galanii turan; garuu erga 1844 booddee, burjaajii keessatti ilaalchotni biroon fudhatamanii, dukkannii fi burjaajiinis itti aananii dhufan.”—

Then in the next bold-faced paragraph [fourth paragraph] on the page says,

Sana booddee fuula sanaa keessatti keewwata xalayaa jabeessame itti aanu [keewwata afraffaa] akkana jedha,

"The Lord showed me that Time had not been a test since 1844, and that time will never again be a test."—

“Mośćidruwa mo aŋaŋko daß, Gwi zala 1844-ra talap test maŋaɔaŋ, ar gwi siŋaŋbo da test maŋaɔaŋ ko.”—

"The Lord showed me," that is going to be changed.

"Waaqayyo natti mul’ise," jechuun sun ni jijjiirama.

What they are going to do the next year in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, they are going to take that one-sentence paragraph and they are going to combine it with the previous paragraph. They are going to turn it into one paragraph.

Wanti isaan bara itti aanu keessatti A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White keessatti gochuu deeman, keeyyata hima tokko qofa ta’e sana fudhatanii keeyyata isa dura ture waliin walitti makuudha. Isaan isa gara keeyyata tokkootti jijjiiru.

And they are going to change "The Lord showed me" to "I was also shown." Okay? They are going to make those two paragraphs one paragraph, and they are going to change it to, "I was also shown," in 1851.

Isaanis, “Gooftaan natti argisiise” jedhamu gara “Anis nan argifame” jedhutti jijjiiruuf jiru. Tolee? Keewwata lamaan sana keewwata tokko ni godhu, akkasumas bara 1851 keessatti gara, “Anis nan argifame,” jedhutti ni jijjiiru.

—"Then I was pointed to some who are in the great error, that the saints are yet to go to Old Jerusalem, &c., before the Lord comes. Such a view is calculated to take the mind and interest from the present work of God, under the message of the third angel; for if we are to go to Jerusalem, then our minds will naturally be there, and our means will be withheld from other uses, to get the saints to Jerusalem. I saw that the reason why they were left to go into this great error, is because they have not confessed and forsaken their errors, that they have been in for a number of years past." Review and Herald, November 1, 1850.

—“Achiis namoota dogoggora guddaa keessa jiran tokkootti nan agarsiifame; inniis qulqulloonni Gooftaan dhufuu isaa dura Yerusaalem moofaa dhaquu akka qaban, fi kkf, jedhu. Ilaalli akkanaa ergaa ergamaa sadaffaa jalatti hojii ammaa Waaqayyoo irraa yaadaa fi fedhii namaa fageessuuf kan qophaa’e dha; yoo nuti Yerusaalem deemuun nu irra jiraate, yaadni keenya uumamaan achuma ta’a; akkasumas qulqulloota Yerusaalem geessisuuf jecha qabeenyi keenya faayidaa hojiiwwan biroo irraa ni tura. Dogoggora guddaa kana keessa akka seenan itti dhiifamanis sababiin isaa, dogoggora isaanii waggoota hedduu darban keessatti keessa turan sana himatanii dhiisuu isaanii dhabuu isaanii akka ta’e nan arge.” Review and Herald, November 1, 1850.

But, when you get to Early Writings, do you know what they do? They drop the "I was also shown," where in Early Writings this one paragraph, it is going to say, "When union existed before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily,' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion has followed." They dropped the "I was also shown," and the next sentence is, "time had not been a test since 1844." Suddenly you do not know that this thought about time not being a test is one of things that she was specifically shown. You believe that this was part of her light on the Daily in the false view producing confusion.

Garuu, yeroo ati Early Writings bira geessu, isaan maal akka godhan ni beektaa? Isaan “I was also shown” jedhu ni dhiisu; achitti Early Writings keessatti keeyyata tokko keessatti akkana jechuun ni argama: “Yommuu walitti dhufeenyi 1844 dura turetti, hundi isaanii jechuun ni danda’ama ilaalcha sirrii waa’ee —Daily’ irratti walii galan turan; garuu 1844 irraa jalqabee, jeequmsa keessatti, ilaalchota biroon fudhataman, dukkannii fi jeequmsi immoo itti aane.” Isaan “I was also shown” jedhu dhiisanii, himni itti aanu immoo akkana jedhu: “time had not been a test since 1844.” Akkasuma tasuma yaadni kun, yeroo qorumsa hin taanee jedhu, wantoota ishee ifatti agarsiifaman keessaa tokko akka ture hin beektu. Ati kana akka inni kutaa ifa isheen Daily irratti qabdu keessaa tokkootti, ilaalchi sobaa jeequmsa uumu sana irratti, amanta.

That is not the original. You have the original. Check it out.

Kun isa jalqabaa miti. Isin isa jalqabaa qabdu. Isa ilaalaa.

The Next Step (Step Two)—1851 A Sketch of the Christian Experience and View of Ellen G. White

Tarkaanfii Itti Aanu (Tarkaanfii Lammaffaa)—1851 Muuxannoo fi Ilaalcha Kiristaanaa Ellen G. White Gabaabinaan Ibse

Then underneath this, you have, A Sketch of the Christian Experience and View of Ellen G. White, printed in 1851; and, you have the breakdowns of the changes that took place, and there is a very, very significant change.

Ergasii kana jalatti, **A Sketch of the Christian Experience and View of Ellen G. White** kan bara 1851 maxxanfame ni qabdu; akkasumas, ibsa bal’inaan jijjiiramoota raawwataman ni qabdu, jijjiiramni baay’ee, baay’ee hiika guddaa qabuus jira.

"September 23d, the Lord shewed [formerly—"showed"] me that he had stretched out his hand the second time to recover the remnant of his people, and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. In the scattering, Israel was smitten and torn; but now in the gathering time God will heal and bind up his people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering, when God has set his hand to gather his people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was wrong for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God does no more for us now than he did then, Israel would never be gathered. [Removed: It is as necessary that the truth should be published in a paper, as preached.] [Paragraphs Combined] I have seen [formerly—"the Lord showed me] that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, [formerly—"by His hand"] and that it should not be altered; [formerly—"no part of it should be altered"] that the figures were as he wanted them. That his hand was over, and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until his hand was removed.

Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan yeroo lammaffaaf harka isaa diriirsee hambaa saba isaa deebisee argachuuf akka hojjetu, yeroo walitti qabamaa kana keessattis carraan hojii dacha jechuun cimee itti fufuu akka qabu na argisiise [duraan—“showed”]. Facaasamuu keessatti Israa’el rukutamee cicciramee ture; amma garuu yeroo walitti qabamaa kana keessatti Waaqayyo saba isaa fayyisee hidhata isaanii ni hidha. Facaasamuu keessatti dhugaa babal’isuuf tattaaffiin godhame bu’aa xiqqoo qofa qaba ture, xiqqoo qofa yookaan homaa iyyuu hin raawwanne; walitti qabamuu keessatti garuu, yeroo Waaqayyo saba isaa walitti qabuuf harka isaa kaa’e, tattaaffiin dhugaa babal’isuuf godhamu bu’aa itti yaadame ni qabaata. Hundi isaanii hojii kana keessatti tokko ta’anii hinaaffaadhaan hojjechuu qabu. Ani, namni kam iyyuu amma yeroo walitti qabamaa kana keessatti nu bulchuuf fakkeenya facaasamuurraa fudhatuun dogoggora akka ta’e nan arge; sababni isaas, yoo Waaqayyo amma nuuf yeroo sana godhe qofa godhe, Israa’el matumaa walitti hin qabamu ture. [Removed: Dhugaan waraqaa tokko keessatti maxxanfamee ba’uun akkuma lallabamee barbaachisaa dha.] [Paragraphs Combined] Ani arge [duraan—“the Lord showed me”] akka chaartiin 1843 harka Gooftaatiin qajeelfame [duraan—“by His hand”], akka inni hin jijjiiramne; [duraan—“no part of it should be altered”] lakkoofsonni sun akkuma inni barbaade akka ta’an. Harki isaa isa irratti turee dogoggora lakkoofsota keessaa tokko tokko keessatti dhoksee ture, akka namni tokko iyyuu isa hin argineef, hamma harki isaa irraa kaafamutti.

"Then I saw in relation to the —Daily,' that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text; and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily;' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion have followed. [Paragraphs Combined] I have also seen [Formerly—"the Lord showed me"] that time had not been a test since 1844, and that time will never again be a test.]" A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, ExV 61–62.

“Ergasii ani waaʼee —Guyyaa hundumaa,’ jecha —aarsaa’ jedhamu akka ogummaa namaatiin keessatti dabalame, akka inni barruutti kan hin qabaanne, fi akka Gooftaan ilaalcha isaa sirrii warra iyya saʼaatii murtii labsaniif kenne nan arge. Yeroo walitti dhufeenyi jiru, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni dandaʼama jechuun hundumtuu ilaalcha sirrii waaʼee —Guyyaa hundumaa’ irratti walii galanii turan; garuu erga bara 1844 irraa jalqabee, burjaajii keessatti, ilaalchota biraa fudhatamaniiru, dukkanni fi burjaajiinis isaan duukaa buʼe. [Keewwatoota Walitti Makaman] Ani akkasumas [Duraan—“Gooftaan natti argisiise”] yeroo bara 1844 irraa jalqabee qormaata akka hin taane, fi yeroo deebiʼee yeroo kam iyyuu qormaata akka hin taanee nan arge.] A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, ExV 61–62.

Time not Connected with the Message of the Third Angel

Yeroon Ergaa Malee Sadaffaa Waliin Hin Walqabanne

Ellen White had a different vision than the vision that she had that ultimately ends up in Early Writings. She had several visions; but, she had a vision where she was told something; she was told one paragraph, and she wrote it down.

Ellen White mul’ata adda ta’e qaba turte; mul’atni sun dhuma irratti kan Early Writings keessatti argamu irraa addaa ture. Isheen mul’ata hedduu qabdi turte; garuu, mul’ata tokko keessatti waan tokko itti himame; keeyyata tokko itti himame, isheenis isa barreessite.

"The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, and that it should not be hung on time; for time never will be a test again. I saw that some were getting a false excitement arising from preaching time; that the third angel's message was stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand on its own foundation, and that it needs not time to strengthen it, and that it will go in mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in righteousness." A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, ExV 48.

“ቡኤ ታና ዳንንቲ ሀናውና መልእክቲ ሲዛንቲ መላእክት ጋዓንዶ ዶምግዶ ቡኤ ሃይማኖ ባባይ ጊዳና ያዶ ጎይኖ ዶም ዴንጋዳንዳ ባሻንካዎ ናባ ዴንጋዳንዳ እስኪን እንዳይያ ያዶ ጋይሳና፤ አሳ ዴንጋዳንዳ ማላ ጌና ፈተና ኣይክናንዶ። ኣና ሄይሳና ኣማን ኣማን ዴንጋዳንዳ ዶምጋዶ ካይን ጊዳ ሐሰተኛ እንቅስቃሴ ያዶ ኣርኪያ እንዳይኖ፤ መልእክቲ ሲዛንቲ መላእክት ዴንጋዳንዳ ካይን ኣቲ ጉባላ ብርቱዓ እንዳይኖ ኣና ሄይሳና። ኣና ሄይሳና እዛ መልእክቲ ባላ መሠረታን ላይ ጋና ዴይሳንዶ እንዳይኖ፣ እዛን ኣቲ ብርታት ሃናና ዴንጋዳንዳ ኣይኖርባታንዶ፣ እዛ ጉማቲ ሃይላን ጎይናንዶ፣ ካያ ስራዋ ፈጽማንዶ፣ ጽድቅናን ውስጥ ኣህፃር እንዳይያ።” A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, ExV 48.

What is she speaking about there? That we should never connect the Third Angel's Message with time again, right?

Achitti maal waa’ee maaliiti dubbachaa jirti? Ergaa Ergamaa Sadaffaa yeroo wajjin deebiinee walitti hidhachuu gonkumaa akka hin qabne, sirrii miti ree?

Amen? Are you with me?

Ameen? Na wajjin jirtaa?

Where do you find this? Where is it located?

Kun eessa argattu? Eessa keessatti argama?

FROM THE AUDIENCE: (No response.)

DHAGEEFFATTOOTA IRRAA: (Deebii hin jiru.)

FROM THE AUDIENCE: A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views.

DHAGGAA'IRRAA: Muuxannoo fi Ilaalcha Kiristaanaa Gabaabinaan.

A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, page 48, page 48.

Cuunfaa Muuxannoo fi Ilaalcha Kiristaanaa Ellen G. White, fuula 48, fuula 48.

Okay. Where do we find the passage that we are discussing that is derived from Review and Herald, November 1850; where is that located in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White? Well, it is located, if you back up in your notes, it is located in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, page 61 and page 62.

Tole. Caqasni inni irratti mari’achaa jirru kan Review and Herald, Sadaasa 1850 irraa fudhatame eessa arganna; inni sun A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White keessatti eessa jira? Egaa, inni kan argamu, yoo yaadannoo keessan keessatti duubatti deebitan, A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, fuula 61 fi fuula 62 irratti argama.

You have a vision in A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White that is recorded on page 48; then you have the vision that ultimately is going to end up in Early Writings, on pages 61 and 62. They are separated by 13 or 14 pages, right?

Mul’ata Kiristaanaa fi Ilaalchota Ellen G. White keessatti mul’ata fuula 48 irratti galmaa’e tokko qabdu; achiis mul’ata dhuma irratti Early Writings keessatti, fuulota 61 fi 62 irratti argamu qabda. Isaan fuulota 13 yookaan 14n wal irraa fagaattanii jiru, sirrii mitii?

And what are they going to do when it comes to Early Writings? They are going to take this paragraph from page 48 and they are going to insert it right after her statement that time is no longer a test. They are going to put two visions together.

Amma waa’ee Early Writings yommuu gaʼu maal gochuuf jiru? Isaan kutaa barruu fuula 48 irraa kana fudhatanii, ibsa ishee yeroo inni ammas qormaata akka hin taane jedhu sanaa battalumatti itti aansuun galchuuf jiru. Mulʼata lama walitti qindeessanii kaaʼuuf jiru.

Are you following what I mean?

Ati dubbachaa?

MAN IN THE AUDIENCE: Yes.

NAMA DHAGGEEFFATTOOTA KESSATTI JIRU: Eeyyee.

Are you following what I mean?

Ati hubattaa waan ani jedhu ni hordoftuu?

INDIVIDUAL ADDRESSED IN THE AUDIENCE: (Affirmation.)

NAMNI DHAGA'AMAA KEESSAATTI YAAMAME: (Mirkaneessa.)

Okay, because you are the one that I am seeing less confirmation with.

Tole, sababni isaa ani si irratti mirkaneeffannaa xiqqoo taʼe nan arga.

The Last Step (Step Three)—1882 Early Writings

Tarkaanfii Dhumaa (Tarkaanfii Sadaffaa)—Barreeffamoota Duraa 1882

Okay. Now, I am back to page 6 of your notes; and, now you have Early Writings again.

Tole. Amma, ani deebi’ee gara fuula 6ffaa keessaa yaadannoo keessanii dhufeera; amma immoo Early Writings irra deebitanii qabdu.

> "September 23, . . . I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered; that the figures were as He wanted them; that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until His hand was removed.

> Fulbaana 23, . . . Chaaritiin 1843 harka Gooftaadhaan qajeelfame akka ture, akka inni hin jijjiiramnes ani argeera; lakkoofsonni sun akkuma Inni isaan barbaade akka turan; harki Isaas isaan keessaa muraasa lakkoofsota keessatti dogoggora tokko irra akka turee fi dhoksee akka ture, kanaafis hamma harki Isaa irraa kaafamutti namni tokkollee isa argu akka hin dandeenye.

> "Then I saw in relation to the —daily' (Daniel 8:12) that the word —sacrifice' was supplied by man's wisdom, and does not belong to the text, and that the Lord gave the correct view of it to those who gave the judgment hour cry. When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —daily'; but in the confusion since 1844, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion have followed. Time has not been a test since 1844, and it will never again be a test.

> Sana anii waaʼee “guyyaa guyyaa” (Daaniʼel 8:12) ilaalee, jechi “aarsaa” jedhamu ogeessa namaatiin dabalamee akka taʼe, barruu sana keessa kan hin jirre taʼuu isaa nan arge; Gooftaanis ilaalcha isaa sirrii warra iyyi saʼaatii murtii sana labsanitti kenne. Waldaan tokkoominaan utuu jirtuu, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni dandaʼama harki caalaan isaanii ilaalcha sirrii waaʼee “guyyaa guyyaa” irratti tokko turan; garuu burjaajii bara 1844 irraa kaasee dhufe keessatti, ilaalchota biroos fudhatamaniiru; dukkanni fi burjaajiinis isaanii duukaa buʼe. Bara 1844 irraa jalqabee yeroo jechuun qoricha taʼee hin beeku, deebiʼees matumaa qoricha hin taʼu.

> "The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, but it must not be hung on time. I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising from preaching time; but the third angel's message is stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand on its own foundation and needs not time to strengthen it; and that it will go in mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in righteousness.

> “Gooftaan ergaa ergamaa sadaffaa deemuu fi ijoollee Gooftaatiin bittinnaa’aniif labsamuu akka qabu natti argisiise; garuu inni yeroo irratti hirkifamee fannifamuu hin qabu. Namoonni tokko tokko yeroo lallabuudhaan kaka’umsa sobaa tokko keessa seenaa akka jiran nan arge; garuu ergaan ergamaa sadaffaa yeroo irraa caalaatti jabaadha. Ergaan kun bu’uura mataa isaa irratti dhaabbachuu akka danda’u, isa jabeessuufis yeroo akka hin barbaadne nan arge; innis humna guddaadhaan ni deema, hojii isaas ni raawwata, qajeelinaanis ni gabaabfama.”

> "Then I was pointed to some who are in the great error of believing that it is their duty to go to Old Jerusalem . . ." Early Writings, 74-76.

> “Sana ani warra dogoggora guddaa keessa jiran, jechuunis gara Yerusaalem Moofaa deemuun dirqama isaanii akka taʼe amananiitti qajeelfame . . .” Early Writings, 74-76.

And the reason that this is bold-faced, this is the paragraph here where it says, ". . . When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —daily'; but in the confusion since 1844, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion have followed. Time has not been a test since 1844, and it will never again be a test." you need to remember that originally in her first record of this vision, she said, "I was shown that time has not been a test since 1844," and it was a different paragraph. She had made sure that there was a distinction in what she was shown about the Daily and what was shown her about time being a test; and that the next paragraph, which is talking about no connecting time with the Third Angel's Message, it was not in the original vision. It was on page 48 of Life Sketches, not pages 61 and 62.

Akkasumas kan barruu kana jajjabinaan agarsiisaniif sababiin isaa, kutaan barruu as jiru, bakka akkana jedhu keessatti, “. . . Tokkummaan yeroo turetti, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni danda’ama hundi isaanii ilaalcha sirrii waa’ee ‘guyyaa-guyyaa’ irratti tokkummaadhaan turan; garuu burjaajii bara 1844 boodaa keessatti, ilaalchi biroon fudhatame, dukkanni fi burjaajiinis itti aananii dhufan. Bara 1844 irraa eegalee yeroon qormaata hin taane, deebi’ee immoo qormaata ta’ee hin beeku.” ati yaadachuu qabda jechuun, galmee jalqabaa mul’ata kanaa keessatti isheen duraan, “Ani agarsiifameera yeroo bara 1844 irraa eegalee qormaata hin taane,” jettee turte, innis keeyyata addaa ture. Wanti isheen waa’ee Guyyaa-guyyaa irratti maaltu isheef agarsiifame fi wanti waa’ee yeroo akka qormaataatti ta’uu isheef agarsiifame gidduutti garaagarummaan akka jiru mirkaneessitee turte; akkasumas keeyyanni itti aanu, kan Ergaa Ergamaa Sadaffaa wajjin yeroo walqabsiisuu dhabuu irratti dubbatu, mul’ata jalqabaa keessatti hin turre. Innis fuula 48 irratti Life Sketches keessatti ture malee, fuula 61 fi 62 irratti miti.

But, when you come to Early Writings in 1882, they put them together; and, therefore, when you get to the 1930s and you are going off into deep darkness in Adventism, and Willie White says that when you are studying the Daily you must study it in the context of time—"Sorry, Willie, your responsibility was to be the one that gave the accurate historical record of the Spirit of Prophecy. You were to be the one that defeated the Spirit of Prophecy. And in your presentation of Early Writings, page 75, you disregarded the original sources, and those original sources say that when you lifted the argument that the Daily has to be considered in the context of time in Early Writings, 74, that is absolutely untrue."—It is untrue! It cannot be sustained by the record in the Spirit of Prophecy. It cannot be sustained by the history of that time period.

Garuu, yeroo ati gara *Early Writings* bara 1882 dhuftu, isaan walitti ni qindeessan; kanaafis, yeroo ati gara bara 1930mootaatti geessu, yeroo Adventizimii keessatti dukkana gadi fagoo keessa seentutti, Willie White yeroo ati waaʼee *the Daily* qorattu keessatti isa yeroo keessatti qorachuu akka qabdu ni jedhu—“Dhiifama, Willie, itti gaafatamummaan kee galmee seenaa sirrii *Spirit of Prophecy* kennuu kan ture siʼi. Ati isa *Spirit of Prophecy* mormee fashalsuu qabdu turte. Atis keessatti dhiyeessa kee *Early Writings*, fuula 75 irratti, maddoota jalqabaa tuffatte; maddoonni jalqabaa sun immoo yeroo ati falmii kana—*the Daily* keessatti haala yeroo keessatti ilaalamuu qaba jedhu—*Early Writings*, 74 irraa kaasite, kun guutummaatti soba akka taʼe ni jedhu.”—Kun soba dha! Galmeen *Spirit of Prophecy* isa deeggaruu hin dandaʼu. Seenaa yeroo sanaatis isa deeggaruu hin dandaʼu.

Okay. Point 1, Sister White says that there is a correct view of the Daily, in Early Writings, 74. The primary argument that is foisted later on in history is that when you study that passage in Early Writings, 74, you have to place it in the context of time setting. That argument is bogus; it is not valid!

Tole. Qabxiin 1ffaa irratti, Obboleettii White akka jedhuutti, Early Writings, 74 keessatti waaʼee “Daily” ilaalcha sirrii taʼeertu jira. Mormiin guddaan seenaa keessatti boodarra dhiyaate inni ijoon, yeroo kutaa sana Early Writings, 74 keessatti qorattan, haala yeroo murteessuutti isa kaaʼuu qabdu jedhuudha. Mormiin sun sobaadha; sirrii miti!

So, now we are stuck with just the position that there is a correct view of the Daily. Okay? But, we are going to take up one more thought out of this paragraph.

Kanaaf, amma qajeelcha sirrii waaʼee Guyyaa hunda dhiʼaatu tokko qofa akka jiru irratti hafneerra. Tolee? Garuu, yaada tokko dabalataa keewwata kana keessaa ni ilaalla.

It says, "September 23d, the Lord showed me . . . ." September 23d, when? 1850: "September 23d, 1850, the Lord showed me."

“Inni, ‘Fulbaana 23ffa, Gooftaan natti argisiise . . . .’ jedha.” Fulbaana 23ffa, yoom? 1850: “Fulbaana 23ffa, 1850, Gooftaan natti argisiise.”

What did He show her?

Inni maal agarsiise?

Well one of the things that He showed her was that since 1844, other views of the Daily have been embraced.

Tole wantoota inni ishee argisiise keessaa tokko akka taʼe, bara 1844 jalqabee ilaalchi biraa waaʼee “Daily” jedhu fudhatamaa dhufee jira.

"September 23, 1850 the Lord showed me . . . . When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily;' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion has followed. The Review and Herald, November 1850."

Fulbaana 23, 1850tti Gooftaan na agarsiise . . . . Yeroo tokkummaan turetti, 1844 dura, jechuun ni danda’ama hundi isaanii ilaalcha sirrii waa’ee “Guutuu Guyyaa” irratti tokko turan; garuu 1844 irraa jalqabee, burjaajii keessatti, ilaalchi biroon fudhatamee, dukkannii fi jeequmsi itti aanan. The Review and Herald, Sadaasa 1850.

March 1850 The "Daily" is the Earthly Sanctuary

Bitooteessa 1850 “Guyyaan Guyyaa” Mana Qulqullummaa Lafa irraa ti

So, on the bottom of page 6 you have a paragraph that comes from the Review and Herald of March 1850, and it is an article by David Arnold.

Kanaaf, jala fuula 6 irratti keeyyata tokko qabdu; innis Review and Herald, Bitootessa 1850 irraa kan fudhatame dha, akkasumas barruu Daawit Arnood ti.

> "He [Daniel] also sees the same oppressive power —standing up against the Prince of princes;' thus putting an end to the legality of all the daily sacrifices instituted at Sinai to be daily observed until the Seed should come. Here Christ, the substance, or great antitypical sacrifice was slain by the Roman soldiers. Thus by Rome —the daily sacrifice was taken away,' and the place of his sanctuary was cast down by Titus, a Roman general, when he destroyed the city of Jerusalem, and the temple of God, which contained —the sanctuary.' Here commenced the fulfillment of Christ's prophetic declaration. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword and shall be led away captive into all nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, UNTIL THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES BE FULFILLED.' Luke 21:24." David Arnold, Review and Herald, March 1850, Volume 1, Number 8.

> “Inni [Daani’el] humna cun ishee cun cunqursaa san arga — ‘Mootii moototaa irratti kaʼee dhaabbata;’ akkasumas aarsaa guyyuu guyyuudhaan dhiʼeeffamu hundumaa, kan Siinaa irratti hundeeffamee hanga Sanyiin dhufutti guyyaa guyyaadhaan eegamuuf seera qabeessa ture, akka dhaabbatu godha. Asitti Kiristoos inni dhugaa, yookaan aarsaa guddaan isa fakkeenya guutuu taʼe, loltoota Roomaatiin ajjeefame. Kanaaf, Roomaadhaan — ‘aarsaan guyyaa guyyaa irraa fudhatameera,’ iddoon mana qulqullummaa isaa immoo yeroo Tiitoos, ajajaa lolaa Roomaa tokko, magaalaa Yerusaalemii fi mana qulqullummaa Waaqayyoo, isa of keessaa qabu — ‘mana qulqullummaa’ sana, barbadeessetti gadi darbame. Asitti raawwatamuun dubbii raajii Kiristoos jalqabe. ‘Isaanis qara mootummaa goraadeedhaan ni kufu; saba hundumaatti boojiʼamanii ni geeffamu; Yerusaalem immoo HANGA YEROO SABOOTAA GUUTAMUTTI saboota kaaniin ni miillame.’ Luqaas 21:24.” David Arnold, Review and Herald, Bitooteessa 1850, Volume 1, Number 8.

In this article David Arnold teaches that the Daily in the Book of Daniel represents the Jewish sanctuary in Jerusalem that was removed by Pagan Rome in AD70.

Barruu kana keessatti Daawit Arnoald akka barsiisutti, “Daily” inni Kitaaba Daani’el keessatti ibsame sun iddoo qulqulluu Yihuudotaa Yerusaalem keessatti argamu kan Roomaan Waaqeffannaa-buutummaan bara AD 70 keessatti irraa buqqifte dha.

September 1850 The "Daily" is Christ's Sanctuary Ministry

Fulbaana 1850 “Guyyaa Guyyaa” tajaajila Iddoo Qulqullummaa Kiristoos ti.

Then in September 1850, the same year—and by the way, who is the editor of the Review and Herald in 1850? His name is James White.

Achiis, Fulbaana 1850 keessatti, waggaa walfakkaataa sana keessa—akkuma karaa biraatiin, bara 1850 keessatti gulaalaan Review and Herald eenyu ture? Maqaan isaa James White dha.

James White, then, in September of 1850, he prints an article by Crosier which teaches that the Daily represents Christ's Sanctuary ministry.

Kanaaf, James White Fulbaana bara 1850 keessa, mata-duree Crosieriin barreeffame tokko maxxanse; innis “Daily” tajaajila Qulqullina Mana Qulqullummaa Kiristoosiin bakka bu’a jedhee barsiisa.

Now, James White does not teach it directly, but people take the inference there and say that is what he is teaching. And why am I saying this? I am saying this for his reason: In September of 1850, Sister White says that since 1844 other views of the Daily have been embraced in darkness and confusion has followed.

Amma, James White kallattiin kana kallattiin barsiisu hin jedhu; garuu namoonni ibsa keessaa ka’umsa fudhatanii, inni kana barsiisaa jira jedhu. Anis maaliif kanaan jedha? Sababni ani kanaan jedhu isa kanaaf: Fulbaana bara 1850 keessatti, Obboleettii White akka jettetti, bara 1844 irraa eegalee ilaalchawwan biraa waa’ee Daily irratti dukkanaa fi jeequmsa keessatti fudhataman, jeequmsis itti aansee dhufe.

These two views [Arnold and Crosier] are not the Pioneer view that the Daily is Paganism.

Yaad-rimeewwan lamaan kun [Arnold fi Crosier] ilaalcha Piyoonerotaa kan “Daily”n amantii waaqeffannaa tolfamaa taʼe miti.

And on page 7 you have the two paragraphs from Crosier's article, where he is inferring that the Daily is Christ's Sanctuary ministry.

Fuula 7 irratti immoo keewwata lamaan barruu Crosier irraa fudhatamtan ni qabaattu; achitti inni “Daily” tajaajila Mana Qulqullummaa Kiristoos taʼuu isaa irraa xumura kaasu.

> "—And the place of His Sanctuary was cast down;' Daniel 8:11. This casting down was in the days and by the means of the Roman power; therefore, the Sanctuary of this text was not the Earth, nor Palestine, because the former was cast down at the fall, more than 4,000 years, and the latter at the captivity, more than 700 years previous to the event of this passage, and neither by Roman agency.

> “—Iddoon Qulqullummaa Isaa ni gatame;” Daani’el 8:11. Gatuun kun bara mootummaa Roomaa keessatti fi karaa humna Roomaatiin taʼe; kanaafuu, Qulqullummaan barruu kanaa lafa, yookaan Falasxiin miti; keessaa inni duraa kufaatii keessatti, waggaa 4,000 ol dura ni gatame; inni lammataas boojiʼamuu keessatti, taatee kutaa kanaa dura waggaa 700 ol ni gatame; kana keessaa tokko illee karaa mootummaa Roomaatiin miti.

> "The Sanctuary cast down is His against whom Rome magnified himself, which was the Prince of the host, Jesus Christ; and Paul teaches that His Sanctuary is in heaven. Again, Daniel 11:30–31, —For the ships of Chittim shall come against him; therefore, shall he be grieved and return, and have indignation (the staff to chastise) against the holy covenant (Christianity), so shall he do; he shall even return and have intelligence with them (priests and bishops) that forsake the holy covenant. And arms (civil and religious) shall stand on his part, and they (Rome and those that forsake the holy covenant) shall pollute the Sanctuary of strength.' What was this that Rome and the apostles of Christianity should joint pollute? This combination was formed against the —holy covenant', and it was the Sanctuary of that covenant they polluted; which they could do as well as to pollute the name of God; Jeremiah 34:16; Ezekiel 20; Malachi 1:7. This was the same as profaning or blaspheming His name. In this sense this —politico-religious' beast polluted the Sanctuary, (Revelation 13:6), and cast it down from its place in heaven, (Psalm 102:19; Jeremiah 17:12; Hebrews 8:1–2) when they called Rome the holy city, (Revelation 21:2) and installed the Pope there with the titles, —Lord God the Pope', —Holy Father', —Head of the Church', etc., and there, in the counterfeit, —temple of God', he professes to do what Jesus actually does in His Sanctuary; 2 Thessalonians 2:1–8. The Sanctuary has been trodden under foot (Daniel 8:13), the same as the Son of God has. (Hebrews 10:29.)" O. R. L. Crosier, —The Sanctuary', Review and Herald, September, 1850.

> “Iddoo Qulqullummaan gad darbatame isa Roomaan of guddisse, inniis Angafa maccaa ture, jechuunis Yesuus Kiristoos dha; Phaawulos immoo Iddoo Qulqullummaan Isaa samii keessa akka jiru barsiisa. Ammas, Daani’el 11:30–31, —Dooniin Kiitiim isa irratti ni dhufu; kanaaf inni ni gadda, ni deebi’a, kakuu qulqulluu (Kiristaanummaa) irratti dheekkamsa (ulee ittiin adabamu) ni qaba; akkasumas ni godha; inni illee ni deebi’a, warra kakuu qulqulluu dhiisan (lubootaa fi episqophoota) wajjin walii gala ni qaba. Humnoonnis (sivilii fi amantii) isa cinaa ni dhaabbatu, isaanis (Roomaa fi warra kakuu qulqulluu dhiisan) Iddoo Qulqullummaa humnaa ni xureessu.’ Kun Roomaa fi ergamoonni Kiristaanummaa waliin xureessan maali ture? Walitti dhufeenyi kun —kakuu qulqulluu’ irratti hundaa’e; isaanis Iddoo Qulqullummaa kakuu sanaa xureessan; kana gochuus akkuma maqaa Waaqayyoo xureessuu danda’anitti danda’u turan; Ermiyaas 34:16; Hisqi’el 20; Miilkiyaas 1:7. Kunis maqaa Isaa xureessuu yookaan arrabsuu wajjin tokko ture. Hiika kanaan bineensi —siyaasaa-amantii’ kun Iddoo Qulqullummaa xureesse, (Mul’ata 13:6), iddoo isaa samii keessa jiru irraas gad isa darbate, (Faarfannaa 102:19; Ermiyaas 17:12; Ibroota 8:1–2) yeroo isaan Roomaa magaalaa qulqulluu jedhanii waamanitti, (Mul’ata 21:2) achittis Phaaphaasii maqaa, —Gooftaa Waaqaa Phaaphaasii’, —Abbaa Qulqulluu’, —Mataa Waldaa’, fi kkf., jedhuun teessisanitti; achittis mana —Waaqayyoo’ sobaa keessatti, inni waan Yesuus dhugumaan Iddoo Qulqullummaa Isaa keessatti hojjetu hojjechuudhaaf of mul’isa; 2 Tasalonqee 2:1–8. Iddoo Qulqullummaan miilla jalatti dhidhiitameera (Daani’el 8:13), kunis akkuma Ilmi Waaqayyoo dhidhiitameetti dha. (Ibroota 10:29.)” O. R. L. Crosier, —The Sanctuary’, Review and Herald, Fulbaana, 1850.

The Logic of James White

Loogikii James White

Why would James White print this article if he knew better? The reason for it is "The Logic of James White" in your notes.

Maqaan kunoo yoo inni caalaatti beekuu isaa beekee, Jeyims Waayit barruu kana maxxansaa? Sababni isaa, yaadannoo keessan keessatti “Loojikii Jeyims Waayit” jedhamee argamuudha.

The first thing that was printed after the Disappointment is called A Word to the Little Flock, and the three people who were authors in that publication were James and Ellen White and Joseph Bates. The first thing that was printed after October 22, 1844, by those people that were following on the path was this article; and, in this article Sister White endorses Crosier's view, not his view of the Daily but his view of Christ moving from the Holy Place to the Most Holy Place.

Wanti jalqabaa booddee Abdii Citee sanaa maxxanfame *A Word to the Little Flock* jedhama; namoonni sadii maxxansa sana keessatti barreessitoota turan immoo James fi Ellen White akkasumas Joseph Bates turan. Wanti jalqabaa namoota karaa sana irratti itti fufanii duukaa bu’aniin Onkoloolessa 22, 1844 booddee maxxanfame barruu kana ture; barruu kana keessattis Obboleettiin White ilaalcha Crosier ni deeggarte—ilaalcha isaa waa’ee *Daily* miti, garuu ilaalcha isaa waa’ee Kristos Iddoo Qulqulluu keessaa gara Iddoo Hundumaa Caalatti Qulqulluuutti darbuu isaa.

Notice, this is Sister White. This is why James White would be willing to print Crosier's article, it says,

Hubadhaa, kun Obboleettii White dha. Kunis sababii James White barruu Crosier maxxansuuf fedhii qabaatuuf; akkana jedha,

"I believe the Sanctuary, to be cleansed at the end of the 2300 days, is the New Jerusalem Temple, of which Christ is a minister."—this is Ellen White—"The Lord shew me in vision, more than one year ago, that Brother Crosier had the true light, on the cleansing of the Sanctuary, &c; and that it was his will, that Brother C. should write out the view which he gave us in the Day-Star, Extra, February 7, 1846. I feel fully authorized by the Lord, to recommend that Extra, to every saint.

“Akkuma Manni Qulqullummaa dhuma guyyoota 2300tti qulqulleeffamu Mana Qulqullummaa Yerusaalem Haaraa, isa Kiristoos tajaajilaa taʼe, akka taʼe nan amana.”—kun Ellen White dha—“Gooftaan mulʼataan na argisiise, waggaa tokkoo ol dura, akka Obboleessi Crosier waaʼee qulqulleeffamuu Mana Qulqullummaa fi kkf irratti ifa dhugaa qaba ture; akkasumas akka fedhiin Isaa Obboleessi C. ilaalcha inni nuu kenne Day-Star, Extra, February 7, 1846 keessatti barreessuudha. Ani guutumaan guutuutti Gooftaadhaan aangoo kennameefii, Extra sana qulqulloota hundumaaf akka gorsu nan dhagaʼa.”

"I pray that these lines may prove a blessing to you, and all the dear children who may read them." A Word to the Little Flock, May 12, 1847.

“Kotaan kun sararoonni kun siif, akkasumas ijoollee qaalluu isaan dubbisuu danda’an hundumaaf eebba akka ta’an nan kadhadha.” A Word to the Little Flock, May 12, 1847.

So, people even to this day, some of the modern historians in Adventism say, "Look at there. Ellen White is giving her blanket endorsement on Crosier's article; and, therefore, what Crosier said about the Daily being Christ's Sanctuary ministry that has to be true." And when they say that, they are misrepresenting history; because, Crosier's article had eight sections in it and, from the very beginning, the Adventists understood that four of those sections were total darkness and they have never, ever, ever been reprinted in Adventism.

Kanaafuu, namoonni hamma har’aatti illee, seenaa barreessitoota ammayyaa tokko tokko keessaa warri Adventizimii keessatti argaman akkana jedhu: “Mee achi ilaalaa. Ellen White barruu Crosier irratti eebba waliigalaa ishee guutuu kenniteetti; kanaafuu, wanti Crosier waa’ee Daily jedhee, jechuun tajaajila Qulqullicha Kiristoos, dhugaa ta’uu qaba.” Isaan kana yeroo jedhanitti, seenaa garagalchaa jiru; sababiin isaas, barruun Crosier kutaa saddeet of keessaa qaba ture; fi jalqabuma irraa kaasee Adventistoonni akka hubatanitti, kutaan isaanii keessaa afur dukkana guutuu turan, innis Adventizimii keessatti gonkumaa, gonkumaa, gonkumaa irra deebi’amee hin maxxanfamne.

As an example, one of his positions in that article was that when Jesus returns there is going to be a thousand years of peace. Adventists do not believe that and they never did. That understanding is an understanding that William Miller rejected that actually puts William Miller in the right path for understanding truth. That teaching is one of the teachings that is directly opposite to Millerite understanding.

Akka fakkeenyaaf, barruu sana keessatti ilaalchawwan isaa keessaa tokko, yeroo Yesus deebi’u waggoonni kuma tokko nagaa akka jiraatan ture. Adventistoonni kana hin amanani, yeroo kamittiyyuu hin amanne. Hubannoon sun hubannoo William Miller diddeedha; kunis dhugaa hubachuuf William Miller karaa sirrii irra akka ture agarsiisa. Barsiisni sun barsiisoowwan hubannoo Milleriitiin kallattiidhaan faallaa ta’an keessaa isa tokko dha.

So, when Crosier comes out with this eight-part article, they know right off the bat that four of these parts are not reprintable.

ᱛᱚ, ᱡᱟᱦᱟᱱ ᱠᱨᱳᱥᱤᱭᱟᱨ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱟᱴᱷ-ᱵᱷᱟᱜ ᱟᱞᱮᱠᱷᱟ ᱵᱟᱦᱨ ᱮᱢᱚᱜᱼᱟ, ᱩᱱᱠᱩ ᱮᱠᱮᱱ ᱮᱛᱮ ᱛᱮᱜ ᱵᱩᱡᱷᱟᱹᱣᱟ ᱡᱮ ᱱᱚᱣᱟ ᱟᱴᱷ ᱵᱷᱟᱜ ᱢᱮᱱᱛᱮ ᱯᱩᱱ ᱵᱷᱟᱜ ᱫᱚ ᱯᱩᱱᱨᱢᱩᱫᱨᱚᱱ ᱞᱟᱹᱭᱟᱠ ᱵᱟᱹᱱᱩᱜᱼᱟ।

But, James White prints the part where Crosier does infer that the Daily is Christ's Sanctuary ministry; but, he is only going to reprint those four parts. He is not going to reprint the other four. But, in order for James White to reprint Crosier's four parts, he has to print it in two issues. He had to print it twice in September 1850.

Garuu, Jeems Wiitiin kutaa Kiroosiyeer keessatti “Daily” tajaajila Iddoo Qulqulluu Kiristoos taʼuu irraa xumura baasu sana ni maxxansa; garuu, inni kutaa afur sana qofa irra deebisee maxxansuuf deema. Kutaalee afur kan biroo irra deebisee maxxansuuf hin deemu. Garuu, Jeems Wiitiin kutaalee afur Kiroosiyeer sana irra deebisee maxxansuuf, maxxansa lama keessatti isa maxxansuu qaba. Inni Fulbaana 1850 keessatti yeroo lama isa maxxansuu qaba ture.

There was not enough room in his Review and Herald in September 1850, so he printed two Review and Heralds in September 1850 so he could get all of Crosier's article on Christ moving from the Holy Place to the Most Holy Place.

Bara 1850 keessa maxxansa isaa Review and Herald keessatti iddoon gahaan hin turre; kanaafuu, mata-duree Crosier waaʼee Kiristoos Iddoo Qulqulluu irraa gara Iddoo Hundumaa Caalaa Qulqulluutti ceʼuu isaa irratti barreesse hunda akka galchuu dandaʼuuf, bara 1850 keessa jiʼa Fuulbanaa keessatti maxxansa Review and Herald lama maxxanse.

Now, you will notice from Gerard Damsteegt that he is giving the historical evaluation that Adventists always knew that there were parts of Crosier's articles that were incorrect and that they could not be reprinted.

Amma, Gerard Damsteegt irraa akka hubattanitti, inni madaallii seena-qabeessaa kana kennaa jira: Adventistoonni yeroo hunda akka beekan, barruulee Crosier keessaa kutaan tokko dogoggoraa akka turee fi irra deebiʼamee maxxanfamuu akka hin dandeenye.

"She [Ellen Harmon] said: —The Lord showed me in vision, more than one year ago, that Brother Crosier had the true light, on the cleansing of the Sanctuary, &c; and that it was His will that Brother C. should write out the view which he gave us in the Day Star Extra, February 7, 1846. I feel fully authorized by the Lord, to recommend that Extra, to every saint' (Letter. E. G. White to Curtis, Word to the Little Flock, 12). Seventh-day Adventists have usually interpreted this statement to mean that Crosier's presentations were not without mistakes, but that his major typological argumentation was correct. Reprints of the article omitted the aspects which they felt to be inaccurate." P. Gerard Damsteegt, Foundations of the Seventh-day Adventist Message and Mission, 125.

“Inni [Ellen Harmon] akkana jette: —Gooftaan mul’ataan na argisiise, waggaa tokkoo ol dura, obboleessi Crosier waa’ee qulqulleessuu Mana Qulqullummaa, fi kkf irratti ifa dhugaa qabaachuu isaa; akkasumas obboleessi C. ilaalcha inni Day Star Extra, Guraandhala 7, 1846 keessatti nuuf kenne sana barreessuun fedhii Isaa akka ta’e. Ani Extra sana qulqulloota hundumaaf akka dhiheessuuf Gooftaadhaan guutummaatti aangoo qabaachuu koo nan dhaga’a’ (Xalayaa. E. G. White irraa gara Curtisitti, Word to the Little Flock, 12). Adventistoonni Guyyaa Torbaffaa ibsa kana yeroo baay’ee akkana jechuun hiiku turan: dhiheessiin Crosier dogoggora irraa bilisa hin turre; garuu falmiin isaa guddaan kan fakkeenya-gosaatiin dhihaate sirrii ture. Maxxansi irra-deebiin barruu sanaa kutaa isaan sirrii hin ta’in jedhan hambise.” P. Gerard Damsteegt, Foundations of the Seventh-day Adventist Message and Mission, 125.

Never Could Reprint His Complete Document

ᱩᱱᱤᱭᱟᱹ ᱟᱨ ᱡᱚᱦᱚᱸᱱ ᱯᱩᱨᱱᱚ ᱫᱚᱞᱤᱞ ᱫᱚ ᱯᱩᱱᱨᱢᱩᱫᱨᱚᱱ ᱠᱚ ᱫᱟᱲᱮ ᱭᱮᱫᱟᱭ ᱛᱟᱦᱮᱸᱠᱟᱱᱟ

Now, on the next page you have W. A. Spicer giving testimony to the same thing: They always knew that Crosier's articles had error in them, and they never reprinted those four sections.

Amma immoo, fuulaa itti aanutti W. A. Spicer dhimma isumaaf ragaa kennaa jira: isaan yeroo hunda barruuleen Crosier dogoggora akka of keessaa qaban ni beeku turan, kutaaleen afur sunis deebi’anii gonkumaa hin maxxanfamne.

"Sad to say, young Crosier walked in the light of the Sabbath truth but a very little time. He later repudiated the sanctuary teaching that he had helped to establish. Our pioneer brethren reprinted his exposition on the sanctuary several times in their early papers, but they never could reprint his complete document. In it he had added to the sanctuary exposition some ideas on the age to come a temporal millennium, with a glorious age on this earth at the Second Advent. These things our brethren always omitted. These teachings of the age to come were all abroad in those days. The doctrine never fitted in with the definite advent message; and doubtless this leaven of error helped to lead the younger men away from the Sabbath and the sanctuary truths. He soon turned to bitter opposition to our early movement." W. A. Spicer, Review and Herald, December 14, 1939

“Nama gaddisiisaatiin dubbachuun, Crosier dargaggaan ifa dhugaa Sanbataa keessatti yeroo xinnoo qofa adeeme. Booda inni barsiisa mana qulqullummaa, isa ijaaruu keessatti gargaare, in morme. Obboloonni keenya hojii jalqabaa keessatti ibsa isaa waaʼee mana qulqullummaa yeroo hedduu barruulee isaanii keessatti irra deebiʼanii maxxansan; garuu galmee isaa guutuu matumaa irra deebiʼanii maxxansuu hin dandeenye. Isaan keessatti inni ibsa mana qulqullummaatti yaada tokko tokko waaʼee bara dhufu dabalatee ture—mootummaa yeroo muraasaa lafarratti argamu, yeroo Dhufaatii Lammaffaatti bara ulfina qabeessa tokko lafa kana irratti taʼuun. Wantoota kana obboloonni keenya yeroo hundumaa ni dhiisan. Barsiisonni kun waaʼee bara dhufuu sanaa guutummaa naannichaa keessatti yeroo sana babalʼatanii turan. Barsiisni sun ergaa dhufaatii isa ifa taʼe wajjin matumaa hin walsimu ture; shakkii tokko malee raacitichi dogoggoraa kun dargaggoota irraa gara fagaatutti geessuudhaan dhugaa Sanbataa fi mana qulqullummaa irraa isaan kaase. Yeroo gabaabaa keessatti inni sochii keenya jalqabaa irratti mormii hadhaaʼaa taʼetti garagale.” W. A. Spicer, Review and Herald, December 14, 1939

The point is, there are those people today that take Sister White's endorsement of Crosier's article in A Word to the Little Flock, people like Heidi Heikes, Heidi Heikes with his foolish book about the Daily being Christ's Sanctuary ministry. This is one of his arguments.

Yaadni guddaan, namoonni yeroo ammaa kun jiran tokko tokko kan raggaasisa Obboleettii White barruu Crosier A Word to the Little Flock keessatti kenne fudhatan, namoota akka Heidi Heikes, Heidi Heikes kitaaba gowwummaa isaa isa waa’ee “Daily” tajaajila Iddoo Qulqulluu Kiristoos ta’uu jedhu barreesse fakkaatan, kana akka tokkoo keessaa mormii isaa godhatu.

People that do this are disregarding the historical facts. They never could reprint all of Crosier's articles. And to insist that Ellen White's endorsement in A Word to the Little Flock is a blanket endorsement of Crosier's position is to insist that Adventists believe that there is going to be a thousand years of peace. It is a foolish argument.

Namoonni waan kana godhan dhugaa seenaa tuffachaa jiru. Isaan mata dureewwan Crosier hundumaa irra deebi’anii maxxansuu matumaa hin dandeenye. Kana malees, deggeraan Ellen White kitaaba *A Word to the Little Flock* keessatti kennite inni guutummaatti ilaalcha Crosier hundumaa irratti raggaasuu dha jechuun cimsuun, Adveentistoonni bara kuma tokkoo nagaa ni dhufa jedhanii amanan jechuu irratti cimsuudha. Innis falmii gowwummaa ti.

It is a misrepresentation of history, and it is done to deceive people and to produce confusion and darkness.

Seenaa sobaa ti; kunis namoota gowwoomsuuf, akkasumas jeequmsaa fi dukkana uumuuf raawwatama.

So, you have two historians, Spicer who is deceased and Damsteegt who is still alive; but, I guarantee you, Spicer or Damsteegt, neither one of them, would agree with me with what I present. Okay, they would not. So, you have two antagonistic historians that are in agreement with what I am telling you. There is no justification whatsoever for taking Ellen White's endorsement of Crosier's article to mean that everything in it was perfect.

Kanaaf, isin seenaa barreessitoota lama qabdu; Spicer inni du’ee fi Damsteegt inni ammallee jiraatu; garuu ani isiniif mirkaneessa, Spicer yookaan Damsteegt, isaan keessaa tokko illee, waan ani dhiheessu kana irratti ana waliin walii hin galu. Eeyyee, hin galu. Kanaafuu, isin seenaa barreessitoota lama kan wal morman ta’an, waan ani isinitti himaa jiru irratti walii galan qabdu. Deeggarsa Ellen White maqaa Crosieriin barruu sanaaf kennite irraa, wanti achi keessa jiru hundinuu mudaa tokko illee hin qabne jechuun hiika kennuuf sababiin tokkollee hin jiru.

The Advent Review—Volume 1, Auburn NY, Number 3

Advent Review—Volumi 1, Auburn NY, Lakkoofsa 3

The Advent Review—Volume 1, Auburn NY, Number 4

Advent Review—Jildii 1, Auburn NY, Lakkoofsa 4

The Advent Review—Volume 1, Auburn NY, Number Special

አድቬንት ሪቪው—ቅጽ 1፣ ኦበርን ኒው ዮርክ፣ ልዩ ቁጥር

When James White began to print Crosier's article in September of 1850, of The Review and Herald, that was Volume 1, Number 3

Yeroo James White Fulbaana bara 1850 keessatti barruu Crosier kan The Review and Herald maxxansuu jalqabe, sun Jildii 1, Lakkoofsa 3 ture.

But, he could not get it all in Volume 1, Number 3; so, he finished off the article in Volume 1 of The Review and Herald,, Number 4. And when did he do this? In September of 1850.

Garuu inni hundumaa isaa Jildii 1, Lakkoofsa 3 keessatti galchuu hin dandeenye; kanaafuu, barruu sana Jildii 1ffaa The Review and Herald, Lakkoofsa 4 keessatti xumure. Kana immoo yoom godhe? Fulbaana bara 1850 keessatti.

Well, what happened in September of 1850? Sister White had a vision that says, "September 23, 1850 the Lord showed me . . . . When union existed, before 1844, nearly all were united on the correct view of the —Daily;' but since 1844, in the confusion, other views have been embraced, and darkness and confusion has followed. The Review and Herald, November 1850."

Egaa, Fulbaana bara 1850 keessatti maaltu taʼe? Obboleettiin Waayit mul’ata tokko keessatti akkana jette: “Fulbaana 23, 1850 Gooftaan na argisiise . . . . Yeroo tokkummaan turetti, bara 1844 dura, jechuun ni danda’ama hundi isaanii jechuun ni danda’ama ilaalcha sirrii waa’ee ‘Daily’ irratti tokkummaan turan; garuu erga 1844 jalqabee, jeequmsa keessatti, ilaalchawwan biroon fudhatamanii, dukkannii fi jeequmsi itti aanan. The Review and Herald, Sadaasa 1850.”

Who was her husband? He was the editor of The Review and Herald.

Abbaan manaa ishee eenyu ture? Inni gulaalaa The Review and Herald ture.

So, what did he do when his wife said, "Do you know what I just was told by the Lord, James? I was told that we were not supposed to be introducing the views of the Daily that contradict the Pioneer understanding that the Daily is Paganism, because it is bringing darkness and confusion."

Kanaaf, yeroo niitiin isaa, “Yaaqoob, ani waan Gooftaan naaf amma iyyuu dubbate ni beektaa? Nu ilaalchota ‘Daily’ warra hubannaa Pioneeronni jedhu, akka ‘Daily’ waaqeffannaa tolfamaa taʼe sanaa faallessan beeksisuu hin qabnu jedhamnee natti himame; sababiin isaas inni dukkanaa fi jeequmsa fideera,” jetteen maal godhe?

So, what did James White do? In September of 1850 he printed another Review and Herald, three in one month. It is called Volume 1, Special Edition.

Kanaaf, Jeyms Wiiti maal godhe? Inni Fulbaana bara 1850 keessatti Review and Herald biraa maxxanse; ji’a tokko keessatti sadii. Innis Volume 1, Special Edition jedhamee waamama.

And what did he do? He reprinted Crosier's article and removed what Crosier said about the Daily!

Inni maal hojjete? Barruu Crosier irra deebi'ee maxxanse; wanta Crosier waa'ee “Daily” jedhe immoo irraa haqe!

Brothers and Sisters, this is historical proof that James and Ellen White understood that Crosier's view about the Daily was wrong and that it brought darkness and confusion.

ଓ ଭାଇମାନେ ଓ ଭଉଣୀମାନେ, ଏହା ଏକ ଐତିହାସିକ ପ୍ରମାଣ ଯେ ଜେମ୍ସ ଓ ଏଲେନ୍ ହ୍ୱାଇଟ୍ ବୁଝିଥିଲେ ଯେ “ଡେଲି” ବିଷୟରେ କ୍ରୋସିଅରଙ୍କ ମତ ଭୁଲ ଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଏହା ଅନ୍ଧକାର ଓ ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟତାକୁ ଆଣିଥିଲା।

And what was Crosier's view about the Daily? That it was Christ's Sanctuary ministry.

Eenyu waaʼee guyyoo hundaatiin ilaalcha Crosier maal ture? Inni tajaajila Iddoo Qulqulluu Kiristoos ture jedhee amana.

So, in Early Writings, 74, when she says, "September 23rd, the Lord showed me that the Millerites had the correct view of the Daily," the historical evidence is that the Millerites understood—

Kanaaf, Early Writings, 74 keessatti yeroo isheen, “Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan akka na argisiiseetti, Milleritootni waa’ee Daily ilaalcha sirrii qaban ture” jettetti, ragaan seenaa mul’isu, Milleritootni akka hubatan—

Now, Brothers and Sisters, Brothers and Sisters, do not miss this fact: What is this: September 1850 Sister White is shown that since 1844 other views of the Daily had been embraced; May 1850, Arnold presents the Daily as the Jewish sanctuary; September 1850, part 1 of 2 of Crosier's article is published, inclusive of his presentation of the Daily as Christ's Sanctuary ministry; September 1850, part 2 of 2 of Crosier's article is published; September 1850, Crosier's article is reprinted, but his view on the Daily has been removed? What is taking place?

Amma, obbolootaa fi obboleettota, obbolootaa fi obboleettota, dhugaa kana hin darbiinaa: Kun maalidha? Fulbaana 1850 keessatti Obboleettii White erga bara 1844 irraa jalqabee ilaalchawwan biroon waaʼee “Daily” fudhatamanii akka turan itti mulʼifame; Caamsaa 1850 keessatti Arnold “Daily” iddoo qulqullaaʼaa Yihudootaa akka taʼe dhiyeesse; Fulbaana 1850 keessatti kutaan 1 keessaa 2 barruu Crosier maxxanfame, keessatti dhiyeessiin isaa waaʼee “Daily” tajaajila iddoo qulqullaaʼaa Kiristoos akka taʼe of keessaa qaba; Fulbaana 1850 keessatti kutaan 2 keessaa 2 barruu Crosier maxxanfame; Fulbaana 1850 keessatti barruun Crosier irra deebiʼamee maxxanfame, garuu ilaalchi isaa waaʼee “Daily” keessaa baafame? Maaltu adeemaa jira?

We see the same year that this 1850 Chart is produced, and what does this Chart say about the Daily? "Pagan Dominion or The DAILY taken away. Dan. 11:31 508."

Waggaauma barauma 1850 kana keessatti Chaaritiin kun qophaaʼe ni argina; Chaaritiin kun waaʼee Isa Guyyaa Guyyaadhaan maal jedha? “Bulchiinsa Phaagaanaa yookaan ISA GUYYAA GUYYAADHAAN irraa fuudhame. Dan. 11:31 508.”

Ellen White knew what those who gave the Judgment Hour's cry position of the Daily was. When she says they had the correct view, she knew that the correct view was that it represented the Pagan Dominion being taken; the Daily represented Paganism.

Ellen White namoota warri Iyya Sa’aatii Murtii kennan waa’ee “Daandii Guyyaa” maal akka ta’e ni beekti turte. Yommuu isheen ilaalcha sirrii qabaachuu isaanii jettu, ilaalchi sirriin inni akka mootummaa Waaqeffannaa ta’e kan irraa fudhatame bakka bu’u, “Daandiin Guyyaa” Waaqeffannaa bakka bu’a, akka ta’e ni beekti turte.

And in this year, 1850, the historical record proves that she rejected and her husband rejected the teaching that the Daily represents Christ Sanctuary ministry, which is the teaching that the Biblical Research Institute of the Seventh-day Adventist Church upholds. It is the teaching that the self-supporting ministries, such as Heartland and Steps to Life support. It is the teaching that brings darkness and confusion.

Akkasumas bara 1850 kana keessatti, galmeen seenaa isheen barsiisa “Daily” tajaajila Iddoo Qulqulluu keessatti Kiristoosin agarsiisu jedhamu didde, abbaan manaa ishees didde, jechuun ni mirkaneessa; kun immoo barsiisa Dhaabbanni Qorannoo Macaafa Qulqulluu Waldaa Adventistii Guyyaa Torbaffaa deggeru dha. Innis barsiisa tajaajiltoonni of-deggaran, akka Heartland fi Steps to Life, deggeran dha. Innis barsiisa dukkanaa fi burjaajii fide dha.

Now, notice this concerning the 1850 Chart. This is in November of 1850. This is the same month that she has the vision that she records that ultimately goes through the evolution in 1851, and then in 1882 ends up in Early Writing, in this very month, in this very month, in November of 1850. It says,

ⴷⴰⵖⴰ, ⵎⵎⴽⵜⵉⵜ ⵅⴼ ⵡⴰⵢⴰ ⵢⴻⵜⵜⵓⴰⵎⴰⵍⴰⵏ ⵅⴼ ⵜⴰⴽⴰⵔⴹⴰ ⵏ 1850. ⴰⵢⴰ ⵢⴻⵍⵍⴰ ⴷⵉ ⵡⴰⵢⵢⵓⵔ ⵏ ⵏⵓⵡⴰⵏⴱⵉⵔ 1850. ⴷ ⴰⵢⴰⴷ ⵏⵏⴰⵜ ⵡⴰⵢⵢⵓⵔ ⴰⵏⵏⴰⵖ ⴳ ⵜⴻⵔⵥⴰ ⵏⵏⴻⵙ ⵜⴰⵎⵓⴽⵔⵉⵙⵜ ⴰⵏⵏⴰ ⵜⴻⵙⵙⴻⴽⵍⴻⵙ, ⵜⴰⵏⵏⴰ ⴰⴷ ⵜⴻⵣⵔⵉ ⴳ ⵓⵎⵀⴰⵍ ⵏⵏⴻⵙ ⵙⴳ 1851, ⵉⵏⵏⴰ ⴷⵉ 1882 ⵜⴻⵡⴹⴰ ⵙ Early Writing, ⴳ ⵡⴰⵢⵢⵓⵔ-ⴰ, ⴳ ⵡⴰⵢⵢⵓⵔ-ⴰ ⵏⵏⴰⵖ, ⴳ ⵏⵓⵡⴰⵏⴱⵉⵔ 1850. ⵢⴻⵏⵏⴰ,

"Monday we returned to Dorchester where our dear Brother Nichols and family live."—

“Wiixata mootummaa gara Dorchester, iddoo obboleessa keenya jaallatamaa Nichols fi maatiin isaa jiraatanitti deebine.”

Right up here [referring to the 1850 Chart, upper right-hand corner], "Published by Otis Nichols, Dorchester, Massachusetts." Okay? She is talking about this, right? Do you see it, this Chart?

Asitti ol ka’an [Chaartii bara 1850, golee mirgaa gubbaa agarsiisaa], “Otis Nicholsiin maxxanfame, Dorchester, Massachusetts.” Tole? Isheen waa’ee kanaa dubbattee jirti, sirrii? Ni argituu, Chaartii kana?

—"There in the night God gave me a very interesting vision, the most of which you will see in the paper. God shewed me the necessity of getting out a chart. I saw it was needed and that the truth made plain upon tables would effect much and would cause souls to come to the knowledge of the truth." Manuscript Releases, number 15, 210 November, 1850.

—“Achitti Waaqayyo halkan sana keessatti mul’ata baay’ee nama hawwatu naa kenne; irra caalaan isaa barruu keessatti ni argitu. Waaqayyo chaartii tokko baasuuf barbaachisummaa isaa natti agarsiise. Inni akka barbaachisu nan arge; dhugaan gabatee irratti ifatti kaa’ame hojii guddaa akka hojjetu, lubbuuleenis gara beekumsa dhugaatti akka dhufan ni godha jedheen arge.” Manuscript Releases, lakkoofsa 15, 210 November, 1850.

She had a vision at Nichols's house in Dorchester—that is all on this Chart—saying, "You need to make a chart."

Ishiin mana Nichols Dorchester keessa jiru keessatti mul’ata argite—kun hundinuu Chaartii kana irratti jira—akkana jechuun, “Ati chaartii tokko qopheessuu qabda.”

And what does she say about the chart? How does she describe it?

Akkamitti kaarticha ilaalchisee maal jetti? Isheen isa akkamitti ibsiti?

Go to Habakkuk 2, "I saw the need of getting out a chart," and what would it do? It was needed, "that the truth made plain upon tables." Habakkuk 2, verse 2, says, "And the Lord answered me and said, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, . . . ." She is saying that this Otis Nichols 1850 Chart, printed in Dorchester, Massachusetts, is a fulfillment of Habakkuk, just like she says in The Great Controversy that the 1843 Chart is a fulfillment of Habakkuk.

Habakkuuk 2 ilaalaa dhaqaatii, “Chaartii tokko baasuun barbaachisaa taʼuu isaa nan arge,” innis maal gochuu ture? Inni barbaachisaa ture, “dhugaan gabatee irratti ifatti akka kaaʼamuuf.” Habakkuuk 2, lakkoofsa 2, “Waaqayyos deebisee naan jedhe, Mulʼata sana barreessi; gabatee irrattis ifa godhi, . . . .” jedha. Isheen Chaartiin Otis Nichols 1850 kun, kan Dorchester, Massachusetts keessatti maxxanfame, akkuma isheen The Great Controversy keessatti Chaartiin 1843 raawwii Habakkuuk taʼuu isaa jettu, raawwii Habakkuuk akka taʼe dubbachaa jirti.

Okay, do you see that? Do you see when she got this vision? In the same time that this was going on: "September 23d, the Lord showed me . . . . that the teaching of the Daily as Christ's Sanctuary ministry brings darkness and confusion," and her husband immediately reprinted the article and removed those two paragraphs. It was never reprinted again in Adventism until 1931 when Willie White reprinted it; and, when he did so, he had some false witness in the very tract that he printed. It can be demonstrated.

Tole, kana argitaa? Yeroo isheen mul’ata kana argatte ni argitaa? Yeruma wanti kun adeemaa turetti: “Fulbaana 23, Gooftaan na argisiise . . . . barsiifanni Waa’ee Guyyaa Guyyaa akka hojii Manna Qulqullummaa Kiristoosiitti ilaalamu dukkanaa fi jeequmsa fida,” jedhametti, abbaan manaa ishees battaluma sanatti barruu sana irra deebi’ee maxxanse, keeyyata lamaan sana immoo keessaa baase. Sana booda hanga bara 1931tti keessatti Adventizimii keessatti irra deebi’ee hin maxxanfamne; yeroo sana Willie White isa irra deebi’ee maxxansetti, barruu xixiqqaa inni maxxanse sana keessatti ragaa sobaa tokko qaba ture. Kunis mirkaneeffamee agarsiifamuu ni danda’a.

Now, I want to read something here to you, a longer quote, about this same time period. This is from November 27, 1850.

Amma immoo waaʼee yeroo kanaa wal fakkaataa taʼe irraa wanta tokko isiniif dubbisuu nan barbaada, caqasaa dheeraa tokko. Kunis gaafa Sadaasa 27, 1850 irraa ti.

"I have neglected writing you for some time. I will now give my reasons. First, I had no time to write for weeks after I received Sister Arabella's kind and welcome letter, or I should have complied with her request to have answered it within two weeks. I liked the letter very much. We were all interested in the letter and hope my delay will not prevent you from answering this as soon as you read it, and I will not wait so long next time.

Yeroo muraasaaf isiniif barreessuu dhiiseera. Amma sababoota koo isiniif ibsa. Tokkoffaa, xalayaa gaarummaa fi simannaa qabdu kan Obboleettii Arabellaa irraa argadhe erga fudhadhee booda torbanootaaf barreessuuf yeroo hin qabne; yoo akkas taʼuu baate gaaffii ishee akka torban lama keessatti deebisuuf na gaafatte sanaan wal simsiiseen ture. Xalayaa sana baayʼeen jaaladhe. Nuyi hundi xalayaa sanaan baayʼee mootummaa turre; akkasumas yeroo dheeraa ani ture kun akkuma xalayaa kana dubbistanitti dafee akka naaf deebistan isin hin dhowwin jedhuun abdanna, anis yeroo itti aanutti akkas dheerinaan hin turu.

"James' and my health is quite good now. Our home is in Paris, at Brother Andrews', within a few steps of the post office and printing office. We shall stay here some little time. This is a very kind family, yet quite poor. Everything here is free as far as they have. We do not think it right to be any expense to them while here. I want to see you all very much and dear Sister Gorham.

Fayyaan Yaaqoobii fi kan koo amma baayʼee gaarii dha. Manni keenya Paariis keessatti, mana obboleessa Andirews biratti, tarkaanfii muraasa keessatti waajjira poostaa fi waajjira maxxansaa irraa dhihaatee jira. Nuti yeroo xinnoof as turra. Kun maatii baayʼee gaarummaa qabu dha, taʼus baayʼee hiyyeessa. Wanti isaan qaban hundi hanga dandaʼaniin asitti bilisa dha. Nuti yeroo as jirrutti baasii tokko illee isaan irratti taʼuun sirrii akka hin taane yaadna. Ani hunduma keessan baayʼee arguuf nan hawwa, akkasumas obboleettii jaalatamtuu Gorham.

"Our conference at Topsham was one of deep interest. Twenty-eight were present; all took part in the meeting.

“Walga’iin keenya Topshamitti geggeeffame kan fedhii gadi fagoo qabu ture. Namoonni digdamii saddeet argamaniiru; hundumtuu walga’icha keessatti hirmaatan.

"Sunday the power of God came upon us like a mighty rushing wind. All arose upon their feet and praised God with a loud voice; it was something as it was when the foundation of the house of God was laid. The voice of weeping could not be told from the voice of shouting. It was a triumphant time; all were strengthened and refreshed. I never witnessed such a powerful time before.

Dilbata gaafa humni Waaqayyoo akkuma qilleensa jabaadhaan ariifatu tokkootti nu irra buʼe. Hundi isaanii miila isaanii irratti kaʼanii sagalee guddaadhaan Waaqayyoon galateeffatan; inni yeroo hundeen mana Waaqayyoo hundeeffametti taʼe fakkaata ture. Sagaleen booʼichaa sagalee iyya gammachuu irraa adda baafamee himamuu hin dandeenye. Yeroon sun yeroo moʼichaa ture; hundi jabaatanii haaromfaman. Ani kanaan dura yeroo humna akkasii qabu tokko illee hin argine.

"Our next conference was in Fairhaven. Brother Bates and wife were present. It was quite a good meeting. On our return to Brother Nichols', the Lord gave me a vision and showed me that the truth must be made plain upon tables, and it would cause many to decide for the truth by the three angels' messages, with the two former being made plain upon tables."—

“Walga’iin keenya itti aanu Fairhaven keessatti ture. Obboleessi Bates fi haati manaa isaa achi turan. Walga’iin sun baay’ee gaarii ture. Yeroo nuti gara mana Obboleessa Nichols deebi’anitti, Gooftaan mul’ata anaaf kenne; dhugaan gabateewwan irratti ifatti kaa’amuu akka qabu na argisiise; kunis ergaawwan ergamoota sadanatiin, lamaan duraa gabateewwan irratti ifatti taasifamanii, namoonni baay’een dhugaadhaaf murteessuuf akka ta’u ni godha.”—

That is right down here, [indicating the lower left corner of the 1850 Chart]. Okay? They are on this Chart, what she is talking about.

Sun sirrii achi gaditti, [agarsiisaa kornya gadii bitaa Kaartaa 1850]. Tolee? Isaan waan isheen dubbattu kana Kaartaa kana irra jiru.

—"I also saw it was as necessary for the paper to be published as for the messengers to go, for the messengers need a paper to carry with them, containing present truth, to put in the hands of those that hear, and then the truth would not fade from the mind, and that the paper would go where the messengers could not go. Other things I saw which will appear in the paper.

—“Aniis akka barruun kun maxxanfamee baʼuun akkuma ergamoonni deemuuf barbaachisaa taʼe nan arge; ergamoonni dhugaa yeroo ammaa of keessaa qabu, warra dhagaʼan harka isaanii keessa akka kaaʼaniif isaanii wajjin baatanii deemaniif barruu tokko isaan barbaachisa; ergasii dhugaan sammuu keessaa hin badu; akkasumas barruun sun iddoo ergamoonni gaʼuu hin dandeenyetti ni gaʼa. Wantoota biroos ani arge; isaanis barruu sana keessatti ni mulʼatu.”

"How do you all get along? Are you all striving for eternal life? I want to see you very, very much and think I shall before long. Now is the preparation time and I hope we shall all make sure work for eternity. Time looks very short and what we do we must do quickly.

“Akkam jirtu hunduu? Jireenya bara baraaf cimtanii tattaaffachaa jirtuu? Isin baayʼee, baayʼee argaa hawwa; yeroo dheeraa utuu hin turin akkan isin argu nan yaada. Amma yeroo qophaaʼumsaa ti; nuti hunduu bara baraaf hojii keenya sirriitti mirkaneeffachuu akka dandeenyu nan abdadha. Yeroon baayʼee gabaabaa fakkaata; waan hojjenne hundas saffisaan hojjechuu qabna.”

"November 20, one week ago, Brother Henry Nichols and self went to Topsham. We had just risen from the dinner table Thursday [Nov. 21], when one of Brother Foey's children came in and said their mother was insensible. We hastened over the river one mile and found our dear Sister Foey dying. My distress was great as I found she did not know me. She continued long in great distress until between three and four o'clock and then breathed her last. She has left a husband and three children to mourn their loss.

“Sadaasa 20, torban dabree dura, obboleessi Henry Nicholsii fi ani Topsham deemne. Kamisa [Sadaasa 21] guyyaa keessaa nyaata irraa yeroo kaane, ijoollee obboleettii Foey keessaa tokko seenee haati isaanii of wallaaltee akka jirtu nuu hime. Nuti saffisaan laga ceenee maayilii tokko deemnee obboleettii keenya jaalatamtuu Foey du’a irratti argine. Yommuu ani isheen na beekuu akka dadhabde arge, gaddi koo guddaa ture. Isheen hanga sa’aatii sadii fi afur gidduutti dhiphina guddaa keessatti yeroo dheeraa turte; achiis hafuura ishee dhumaa baafatte. Isheen abbaan warraa tokkoo fi ijoollee sadii isaanii gadda isaanii keessa akka hafan dhiiste.”

"Friday morning [Nov. 22], Brother Henry came to Paris for James to shave him to attend the funeral. We had a very solemn, interesting time. The Lord did not leave us but let His Spirit rest upon us. Sister Foey's last days were decidedly her most spiritual and best days. Brother Foey has this to console him, that she died a Christian. He bears up well. God gives him grace to endure the affliction. Oh, how good it is to have a hope in God that will sustain in all scenes of trial and affliction. Praise God for a hope, a good hope. What would you, any of you, give for your hope?

“Jimaata ganamaa [Nov. 22], obboleessi Henry akka awwaalcharratti hirmaatuuf James isa haa haadu jedhamee gara Paris dhufe. Yeroon baay’ee kabajamaa fi nama hawwatu tokko nuif ta’e. Gooftaan nu hin dhiifne; Hafuuri Isaas nurra boqote. Guyyoonni dhumaa obboleettii Foey ifatti guyyoota ishee keessaa kanneen hunda caalaa hafuuraa fi kanneen gaarii turan. Obboleessi Foey waan kanaan of jajjabeessa, jechuun isheen akka Kiristaanaatti duute. Inni immoo jabinaan of qabata. Waaqayyo rakkina kana obsaan akka danda’uuf ayyaana isaaf kenna. Egaa, abdii Waaqayyo keessatti qabachuun, isa yeroo qorumsaa fi rakkinaa hundumaa keessatti nama utubu qabaachuun, akkam gaarii dha! Abdii tokkoof, abdii gaarii tokkoof, Waaqayyoon galanni haa ga’u. Isin keessaa tokko illee abdiidhaaf kee maal kennita?”

"Hold fast the faith. Be strong in God and lean upon His everlasting arm. It will never fail you but will bear you up under every affliction. I hope you will all grow stronger and stronger in the truth. Do not falter but press your way to the kingdom."—

“Amantii cimdii jabeessaa qabaa. Waaqayyotti jabaadhaa, irree isaa bara baraa irraas hirkadhaa. Inni isin hin gatu; garuu gidiraa hundumaa keessatti isin ni baata. Hundi keessan dhugaa keessatti caalaatti jabaachaa akka bartan nan abdadha. Hin laafinaa; gara mootummaa sanatti karaa keessan itti fufaa.”—

Here we go. Here is what I want you to see.

Kunoo nu deemna. Wanti ani akka ati argitu barbaadu kunooti.

—"One week ago, last Sabbath, we had a very interesting meeting. Brother Hewit from Dead River was there. He came with a message to the effect that the destruction of the wicked and the sleep of the dead was an abomination within a shut door that a woman Jezebel, a prophetess had brought in and he believed that I was that woman, Jezebel."—

—“Torban darbe darbe darbe torbe dabarsine Sabata dhumaa darbe walga’ii baay’ee nama hawwatu qabne turre. Obboleessi Hewit kan Dead River irraa achi ture. Inni ergaa tokko fide; inniis akka badiinsi warra hamaa fi rafuun du’ootaa jibbisiisaa tokko ta’ee balbala cufamaa keessaa dubartiin Izeebel, raajittiin tokko, galchite jedhu ture; akkasumas ani dubartittii sana, Izeebel, akka ta’e inni amana ture.”

Okay? Brother Hewit is saying that Ellen White is Jezebel and she has introduced three errors.

ଠିକ୍ କି? ଭାଇ ହେଉଇଟ୍ କହୁଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ଏଲେନ୍ ହ୍ୱାଇଟ୍ ଯେଜେବେଲ୍ ଅଟନ୍ତି, ଏବଂ ସେ ତିନୋଟି ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତି ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଛନ୍ତି।

"—We told him of some of his errors in the past, that the 1335 days were ended and numerous errors of his. It had but little effect. His darkness was felt upon the meeting and it dragged."—

“—Nuti isaaf dogoggora isaa kan yeroo darbee keessaa isaaf himne; akka guyyaan 1335 sun xumurame fi dogoggorri isaa baayʼeen jiru. Kun garuu dhiibbaa xiqqoo qofa qabaate. Dukkanni isaa walgaʼii irratti ni mulʼate, walgaʼichis ni harkifate.”—

Now, I want you to see this. I have something to say about this paragraph that I want you to follow, if you can.

Amma, kana akka kana hubattan nan barbaada. Waaʼee keewwata kanaa waanan jedhu tokko qaba; yoo dandeessan na hordofaa.

If you have ever dealt with those in Adventism that reapply the time prophecies at the end of the world, they only have three quotes that they use—they use lots of quotes, but they have three primary quotes that they use. This is one of them; because, they will go there and say, "We told him of some of his errors in the past," and they will claim that when she says "that the 1335 days were ended" that that was one of his errors. Do you see how you can kind of twist that grammar a little bit: "We told him of some of his errors in the past? We also told him that the 1335 days were ended; but the time setters say we told him some of his errors in the past and one of those errors was that you are teaching the 1335 days is ended and that is an error." So, you can twist it either way.

Yoo isin warra keessaa yeroo raajiiwwan yeroo xumura addunyaatti irra deebi’anii hojiirra oolchan Adventizimii keessatti yoo quunnamtan ta’e, isaan caqasoota sadii qofa qabu kan itti fayyadaman—caqasoota hedduu fayyadamu, garuu caqasoota ijoo sadii qabu kan itti fayyadaman. Kun isaanii keessaa tokko; sababni isaas, achitti deemanii akkana jedhu, “Dogoggora isaa keessaa kanneen yeroo darbanitti isaaf himneerra,” jechuunis yeroo isheen jettu “guyyoonni 1335 xumuramanii turan” jedhu, isaan kana dogoggora isaa keessaa tokko ture jechuun falmu. Akkamitti xiqqoo sarara afaanii sana dabsitanii hiikuu akka dandeessan ni argituu? “Dogoggora isaa keessaa kanneen yeroo darbanitti isaaf himneerra? Akkasumas guyyoonni 1335 xumuramanii turan isaaf himneerra”; garuu warri yeroo murteessan ni jedhu, dogoggora isaa keessaa tokko tokko yeroo darbanitti isaaf himneerra, innis tokko isaanii, ati barsiisaa jirta guyyoonni 1335 xumuramanii jiru jechuun, kunis dogoggora dha. Kanaaf, karaa lamaan iyyuu isa dabsitanii hiikuu dandeessu.

The first time I had a face-to-face confrontation with Eugene Prewitt was in Oklahoma, and he is arguing that the Millerite History does not repeat at the end of the world, and I give him a couple of quotes in the Spirit of Prophecy.

Yeroo jalqabaaf fuulaa fuulatti Eugene Prewitt wajjin walitti dhufeenya falmii qabu na mudate Oklahoma keessatti ture; innis Seenaa Millerite dhuma addunyaatti akka hin irra deebi’amne falmaa ture; anis Isa Hafuuraa Raajii keessatti caqasoota muraasa isaaf kenne.

And he says, "Jeff, you know that Ellen White was a careless writer."

Innis, “Jeff, akka Ellen White barreessituu of-eeggannoo hin qabne taʼuu ishee ni beekta.”

And I said, "What do you mean?"

དེ་ནས་ངས་ཞུས་པ། “ཁྱེད་ཀྱིས་གང་ཞིག་གསུངས་པ་ཡིན?”

And he went to this quote. He says that this quote proves that she is a careless writer; because she knows that I know that the time setters can twist this quote, if they wish to.

Inni immoo gara jecha kanaa deeme. Inni akka jedhuutti, jechi kun isheen barreessituu of eeggannoo hin qabne taʼuu ishee mirkaneessa; sababni isaas, isheen akka ani beeku, warri yeroo murteessan yoo fedhan jecha kana jalʼisuu akka dandaʼan ni beekti.

Now, the fact that someplace like Washita has the influence that teaches its students that Ellen White is a careless writer is one thing; but, is she a careless writer here?

Amma immoo, bakki akka Washitaa keessatti dhiibbaan barattoota ishee barsiisuun Ellen White barreessituu of eeggannoo hin qabne taʼuu ishee jedhu jiraachuun wanta tokko; garuu, asitti isheen barreessituu of eeggannoo hin qabnee dha moo?

—"I felt that I must say a few words. In the name of Jesus, I got up and in about five minutes the meeting changed. Everyone felt it at the same instant. Every countenance was lighted up. The presence of God filled the place. Brother Hewit dropped upon his knees and began to cry and pray. I was taken off in vision and saw much that I cannot write. It had a great effect upon Brother Hewit. He confessed it was of God and was humbled in the dust. He has been writing ever since that meeting, and is now writing from the same table renouncing all his errors that he has advanced. I believe God is bringing him up and he is calculated to do good, if God moves through him.

—“Ani jecha muraasa dubbachuu akka qabu natti dhaga’ame. Maqaa Yesusiin ka’e; daqiiqaa shanii keessatti walga’ichi ni jijjiirame. Namni hundinuu yeroo wal fakkaatu keessatti sana ni dhaga’e. Fuulli nama hundumaa ni ife. Argamni Waaqayyoo iddoo sana ni guute. Obboleessi Hewit jilbeenfatee kufee boo’uu fi kadhachuu jalqabe. Ani mul’ataan ol fudhatame; waan hedduu kan ani barreessuu hin dandeenye nan arge. Kun Obboleessa Hewit irratti dhiibbaa guddaa qabaate. Inni kun Waaqayyo irraa ta’uu isaa ni beeke, biyyootti gadi of deebisee ni salphate. Inni walga’ii sana irraa jalqabee yeroo hundumaa barreessaa ture; amma immoo dogoggora isaa inni babal’ise hundumaa ganuu isaa minjaalauma sana irraa barreessaa jira. Ani Waaqayyo isa ol kaasaa jira jedheen amana; yoo Waaqayyo karaa isaa hojjetes, inni waan gaarii hojjechuuf qophaa’eera.”

"Much love to dear Sister Gorham. Tell her to be strong. God is with her and He will not leave her. Much love to you all. I hope the children will not get sleepy, but will be interested in the truth and be diligent to make their calling and election sure. Write, be sure and write, and do not do as I have done. I love you, all of you. Write." Manuscript Releases, volume 16, 206–209. Written from Paris, Maine, November 27, 1850.

Obboleettii guddaa obboleettii jaalatamtuu Gorham geessi. Isheen jabaattee akka jirtu itti himi. Waaqayyo ishee wajjin jira; Innis ishee hin dhiisu. Hunda keessaniif jaalala guddaa qaba. Ani ijoolleen rafuu akka hin jalqabne, garuu dhugaatti akka fedhii qabaatan, waamamuu fi filatamuu isaanii mirkaneessuufis akka cimanii hojjetan nan abdadha. Barreessi; dhugumaan barreessi; waan ani godhe sanaas hin godhinaa. Ani isin hunda jaalladha. Barreessaa. Manuscript Releases, volume 16, 206–209. Paris, Maine irraa, Sadaasa 27, 1850 irratti barreeffame.

Brothers and Sisters, what is the historical context of this; where is she writing this at? She is writing this in 1850, in Brother Nichols's house.

Obboloota fi obboleettota, haalli seenaa kanaa maal dha; isheen kana eessatti barreessaa jirti? Isheen kana bara 1850 keessa, mana Obboleessa Nichols keessatti barreessaa jirti.

In this time period, what is the Lord doing? He is showing that the Pioneers have the correct view of the Daily, and she is dealing with that. She is saying that Christ's Sanctuary ministry is the false view of the Daily.

Yeroo kana keessatti, Gooftaan maal hojjetaa jira? Inni, Piyoneeronni waaʼee “Daily” ilaalcha sirrii akka qaban agarsiisaa jira; isheenis dhimma sana wajjin hojjechaa jirti. Isheen tajaajila Qulqulluu Iddoo Qulqulluu keessatti Kiristoos raawwatu ilaalchi sobaa “Daily” taʼuu isaa jettee jirti.

In this history, this very history—not this very history and not just the very year, but the very month of the year she is getting visions and she is clarifying this truth about the Pioneer position of the Daily, saying those that gave the Judgment Hour Cry had the correct view of the Daily; and, in the same paragraph, she says, "I saw that the 1843 Chart was directed by the hand of the Lord and it should not be altered and that those that gave the Judgment Hour Cry had the correct view of the Daily."

Seenaa kana keessatti, seenaa kanauma—seenaa kana qofa utuu hin taʼin, waggaa san qofa illee utuu hin taʼin, jiʼa waggaa sanaa isauma keessatti mulʼata argachaa jirti; dhugaa kanaas waaʼee dhaabbata Pioneeraawota eegee “Daily” irratti ibsaa jirti, jechuunis warri Iyyiisa Saʼaatii Murtii kennan ilaalcha sirrii “Daily” irratti qabu turan; akkasumas, keewwata isuma sana keessatti, akkana jetti, “Aniin arge Chaartiin 1843 harka Gooftaaatiin qajeelfamee akka turee fi akka hin jijjiiramne, akkasumas warri Iyyiisa Saʼaatii Murtii kennan ilaalcha sirrii ‘Daily’ irratti akka qaban.”

And what does it say about the Daily on this 1843 Chart? Well, it says that it was taken away in AD508; and, at 1335 years later brings you to 1843 and that the 1335 is in the past.

Akkasumas waaʼee “Daily” kana Kaartaa 1843 irratti maal jedha ree? Inni akka jedhu, inni bara AD 508 keessatti irraa fudhatame; akkasumas, waggaa 1335 booddee isin gara 1843 geessa, jechuunis 1335 sun darbeera.

Can you imagine, in the very month, in the very year, that she would tell Brother Hewit from Dead River that it was still future?

Ati jiʼa sana yaadu dandeettii ree, jiʼauma sana keessatti, waggaauma sana keessatti, inni ammas gara fuulduraatti akka jiru obboleessa Hewit isa Dead River irraa dhufeetti akka himtu?

Okay, these time setters, these time setters, and these people that believe that Sister White is a careless writer. History does not uphold this.

Eeyyee, warriin yeroo murteessan kun, warri yeroo murteessan kun, fi namoonni Obboleettii White barreessituu of-eeggannoo hin qabne jechuun amanan kun. Seenaa keessatti kun ni jabaatee hin mirkanoofne.

So, I want you to see, in connection with the Daily, Ellen White even understood the 1335.

Kanaaf, ani akka argitan nan barbaada; waa'ee guyyuu sanaa wajjin walqabatee, Ellen White illee 1335 ni hubatte.

Ellen White just did not put her seal of approval on the Daily being Paganism; she understood that it started the 1335-year prophecy, which ended in 1843, and she defended that position in public against Brother Hewit from Dead River. Do you see that?

Ellen White “Daily”n Waaqeffannaa Faallaa Waaqayyoo taʼuu isaa irratti qofa mallattoo isaanii hin kaaʼine; inni raajii waggaa 1335, kan bara 1843tti xumurame, akka jalqabu ni hubatte, akkasumas obboleessa Hewit isa Dead River irraa dhufe mormuun ilaalcha sana uummata duratti ni eegde. Kana ni argitaa?

And in the same month, where she is saying that Christ's Sanctuary ministry as the Daily only brings darkness and confusion; and, her husband, in response to that vision, removes that teaching from the Review and Herald.

Akkasumas jiʼas, isheenis ni dubbattu keessatti, tajaajilli mana qulqullummaa Kiristoos kan Guyyaa Guyyaa qofa akka dukkanaa fi jeequmsa fide; fi abbaan manaa ishee immoo, mul’ata sanaaf deebii kennuudhaan, barsiisa sana Review and Herald irraa ni balleesse.

Up here in your notes, where it says "1850 Chart," this is what it says right here [referring to the third column from the left on the 1850 Chart, the text following Jesus on the cross in AD31]. I wanted you to be able to have it in your notes.

ᠲᠠᠨ ᠤ ᠲᠡᠮᠳᠡᠭᠯᠡᠯ ᠳᠣᠲᠣᠷ᠎ᠠ, “1850 Chart” ᠭᠡᠰᠡᠨ ᠭᠠᠵᠠᠷ ᠲᠤ, ᠡᠨᠳᠡ ᠢᠩᠭᠢᠵᠤ ᠪᠢᠴᠢᠭᠳᠡᠭᠰᠡᠨ ᠪᠠᠢᠨ᠎ᠠ [1850 Chart ᠤᠨ ᠵᠡᠭᠦᠨ ᠭᠠᠷ ᠠᠴᠠ ᠭᠤᠷᠪᠠᠳᠤᠭᠠᠷ ᠪᠠᠭᠠᠨ᠎ᠠ ᠳᠠᠬᠢ, AD31 ᠳᠡᠬᠢ ᠵᠠᠯᠠᠭᠠᠯᠠᠭᠰᠠᠨ ᠬᠷᠢᠰᠲᠤᠰ ᠤᠨ ᠳᠠᠷᠠᠭᠠᠬᠢ ᠪᠢᠴᠢᠭ ᠢ ᠵᠠᠭᠠᠵᠤ ᠪᠠᠢᠨ᠎ᠠ]. ᠲᠠ ᠡᠨᠡᠬᠦ ᠶᠢ ᠲᠡᠮᠳᠡᠭᠯᠡᠯ ᠳᠡᠭᠡᠨ ᠳᠦᠭᠡᠨ ᠠᠭᠠᠵᠤ ᠪᠠᠢᠬᠤ ᠪᠣᠯᠵᠤ ᠪᠢ ᠬᠦᠰᠡᠯᠡᠭᠰᠡᠨ ᠶᠤᠮ᠎ᠠ.

> Away Daniel 11:31 508

> Daniel 11:31 irraa fagoo 508

And then on the 1843 Chart over here [referring to the center column, underneath Jesus on the cross in AD31]:

Akkasumas asitti, Caartii 1843 kana irratti asitti [tiyaachuun tarree giddugaleessaa, Yesus isa fannoo irratti bara AD31 jalatti]:

Taking away of the daily sacrifice. Dan. 12:11, 12

Haqamuu aarsaa guyyaa guyyaadhaan dhiyaatuu. Dan. 12:11, 12

Okay, these are these two Charts.

Tole, kunoo Chaartiiwwan lama kana.

Sister White understood that these men had the correct view, and she understood that it initiated the 1335-year prophecy that ended in 1843; and, she understood that it represented the Pagan Dominion being taken away in 508.

Obboleettiin Waayit namoonni kun ilaalcha sirrii akka qaban hubatteetti; akkasumas, inni raajii waggaa 1335 kan bara 1843tti xumurame sana jalqabu isaa hubatteetti; akkasumas, inni mootummaa pagaanummaa bara 508 keessatti irraa fudhatamuu isaa akka agarsiisu hubatteetti.

Under these two references to the Charts you have another quote in the time period of Brother Nichols, and she is rebuking people from making other charts because their artwork is satanic; whereas, she says that the artwork upon these two Charts is heavenly. She says,

Maqaa lamaan wabiiwwan Chaartota kanaa jala, kutaa yeroo Obboleessa Nichols keessatti caqasa biraa qabdu; achittis namoota chaartota biroo hojjechaa jiran ifatti addeessitee ifteessaa jirti, sababiin isaas hojii isaanii hojii Seexanaa taʼe; garuu isheen akka jettutti hojiiwwan suuraa Chaartota lamaan kana irra jiran samii irraa dha. Isheen akkana jetti,

"I saw the chart-making business was all wrong. It originated with Brother Rhodes and was followed out by Brother Case. Means has been spent in making charts and forming uncouth disgusting images to represent angels and the glorious Jesus. Such things I saw were displeasing to God. I saw that God was in the publishment of the chart by Brother Nichols."—

“Ani hojii chaartii qopheessuu sun hundinuu dogoggora taʼuu isaa arge. Inni obboleessa Rhodes irraa jalqabe; obboleessa Case immoo isa hordofee itti fufe. Maallaqni chaartii hojjechuu fi fakkiiwwan jibbisiisoo, miira namaa miidhan, ergamoota Waaqayyoo fi Yesus ulfina-qabeessa sana bakka buusuuf ijaaramanii qopheessuuf baafameera. Wantoonni akkasii akka Waaqayyootti hin tolle taʼuu isaanii ani arge. Ani Waaqayyo maxxansa chaartii obboleessa Nicholsiin baʼe keessatti akka ture arge.”

Who was in the publishment of this 1850 Chart? God!

Eenyutu kan Chaartii bara 1850 kanaa maxxansuu keessatti ture eenyu? Waaqayyo!

—"I saw that there was"—what?—"a prophecy of this chart in the Bible, and if this chart is designed for God's people, if it [is] sufficient for one it is for another, and if one needed a new chart painted on a larger scale, all need it just as much.

—“Ani argeera akka” —maali?— “raajii kaartii kanaa Macaafa Qulqulluu keessatti ture, kaartiin kunis yoo saba Waaqayyootiif qophaa’e, inni kun yoo nama tokkoof gahaa ta’e nama biraatiifis ni gaha; namni tokko kaartii haaraa safara guddaadhaan kaafame yoo barbaade, hundinuu akkuma sana isa barbaadu.”

"I saw that it was a restless, uneasy, unsatisfied, ungrateful feeling in Brother Case that desired another chart. I saw that these painted charts had a bad effect upon the congregation. It caused a light, chaffy spirit of ridicule to be in the meeting."—

“Ani obboleessa Kees keessatti miirri tasgabbaa’aa hin taane, rakkisaa, quufuu hin dandeenye, galata hin qabne kan chaartii biraa hawwu akka ture nan arge. Ani chaartiileen fakkii ittiin kaafaman kun waldaa irratti dhiibbaa hamaa akka qaban nan arge. Inni walga’ii keessatti mootummaa qoosaa salphaa, akka qoola qamadii fakkaatu tokko akka jiraatu godhe.”—

Now, this is the one that I want you to think through.

Amma, kun isa akka ati gadi fageenyaan irratti yaaddu barbaadu kana dha.

—"I saw that the charts ordered by God struck the mind favorably, even without an explanation."—

—“Ani gabateewwan Waaqayyo ajaje ibsa malee illee sammuu namaa irratti miira gaarii akka uuman arge.”—

"I saw that the charts," plural, "ordered by God . . . ." What charts, in the plural, were ordered by God? These two Charts [the 1843 and 1850 Charts] were ordered by God."

“Ani mul’ataan sana,” hedduu, “Waaqayyoon qajeelfaman . . . .” Saaniiwwan kamtu, hedduudhaan ibsaman, Waaqayyoon qajeelfaman? Saanii lamaan kun [Saanii 1843 fi 1850] Waaqayyoon qajeelfaman.

> These two Charts are a fulfillment of Habakkuk 2.

> Chaartonni lamaan kun raawwii Hab. 2 ti.

—"There is something light, lovely, and heavenly in the representation of the angels on the charts. The mind is almost imperceptibly led to God and heaven. But the other charts that have been gotten up disgust the mind, and cause the mind to dwell more on earth than heaven. Images representing angels look more like fiends than beings of heaven. I saw that the charts had for days and weeks occupied Brother Case's mind when he should have been seeking heavenly wisdom from God, and should have been growing in graces of the Spirit and the knowledge of the truth.

—“Ibsi ergamootaa maleekotaa chaartota irratti dhiyaatan keessatti wanti salphaa, miidhagaa, samii irraa ta’e tokko jira. Sammuun namaa jechuun ni danda’ama akka hin hubatamneetti gara Waaqaatti fi gara samiiitti geeffamti. Garuu chaartonni biroon qophaa’an sammuu ni jibbisiisu; sammuu immoo samii caalaa lafa irratti akka turu godhu. Fakkiiwwan maleekota agarsiisan uumamoota samii irra caalaa hafuurota hamaa fakkaatu. Ani akka chaartonni sun guyyoota fi torbanotaaf sammuu Obboleessa Case qabatanii turan arge; yeroo sanattis inni ogummaa samii irraa ta’e Waaqa irraa barbaadaa jiraachuu, ayyaana Hafuuraa keessatti guddachaa jiraachuu, akkasumas beekumsa dhugaa keessatti dabalaa jiraachuu qaba ture.

"I saw that if the means that has been wasted in getting out charts had been spent in getting out the truth clear before the brethren in publishing tracts, etc., it would have done much good and saved souls. I saw that the chart-making business has spread like the fever." Manuscript Releases, number 13, 359; 1853.

“Ani akka yoo maallaqni chaartota baasuu irratti qisaase sun, obboloota duratti dhugaa ifatti kaa’uun tracts, fi kkf maxxansuuf oole, hojii gaarii baay’ee hojjeta turee lubbuuwwan ni oolcha ture, nan arge. Ani akka hojii chaartota tolchuu dhukkuba ho’aa fakkaatee babal’ate nan arge.” Manuscript Releases, lakkoofsa 13, 359; 1853.

The 1290 and 1335 Days

Guyyoota 1290 fi 1335

I have following an article from the Review and Herald, January 28, 1858. The reason I have it in your notes is because you can see that in 1858 they are still teaching that the Daily is Paganism. You have it in your reference, eight years after 1850 they still understand the Daily is Paganism.

Ani barruu Review and Herald, Amajjii 28, 1858 irraa fudhadhe qaba. Sababiin ani kana yaadannoo keessan keessatti qabaadheef, bara 1858 keessatti isaan ammas akka “Guyyaan” sun Heedhanummaa taʼe barsiisuu isaanii arguu dandeessuufidha. Wabii keessan keessatti isa qabdu; bara 1850 booddee waggaa saddeetitti illee isaan ammas “Guyyaan” sun Heedhanummaa taʼuu hubachaa jiru.

> "ANOTHER important prophetic period upon which the Advent doctrine is based, is the 1335 days of Daniel 12, with which the 1290 days are so intimately connected. These two periods are introduced to us as follows:

> “Yeroon raajii dhufaatii irratti hundaaʼe kan biraa, yeroo raajii baayʼee barbaachisaa taʼe, guyyoota 1335 kan Daaniʼel 12 keessatti argamudha; kunis guyyoota 1290 wajjin baayʼee walitti dhiyeenyaan wal qabata. Yeroon lamaan kunis akkana jechuun nuuf dhihaatu:”

> "—And from the time that the daily (sacrifice) shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. But go thou thy way till the end be; for thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.' Daniel 12:11–13.

> “—Yeroo aarsaan guyyaa guyyaatti dhihaatu irraa fudhatamee, wanti jibbisiisaan lafa onsu dhaabamu irraa jalqabee guyyoonni kuma tokkoo fi dhibba lamaa fi sagaltamni ni ta’u. Kan eeggatee hanga guyyoota kuma tokkoo fi dhibba sadii fi shantamaa fi shanitti ga’u eebbifamaadha. Ati garuu hamma dhumaatti karaa kee qabadhu; ati boqonnaa ni argatta, dhuma guyyootaattis dhaala kee keessatti ni dhaabbatta.” Daani’el 12:11–13.

"The questions at once arise, Can we tell what the events are, from which these periods are to be dated; and if so, can we tell when they took place? We first enquire. What is the—'daily' (sacrifice) and the —abomination that maketh desolate'? It will be noticed that the word, sacrifice, is in italics: denoting that it is a supplied word. The same will be noticed in the other instances of its occurrence in the book of Daniel, viz., chapter 11:31 and 8:11–13. Let us briefly refer to this latter chapter. In verse 13 it will be observed that two desolations are brought to view; the daily (desolation,) and the transgression of desolation. This fact is made so plain by Josiah Litch that we cannot do better than quote his language:*

“Gaaffiin yeruma sana ka’a, yeroowwan kana irraa lakkaa’amu taateewwan kami akka ta’an nuti beekuu dandeenyaa? Yoo akkas ta’es, yeroo isaan itti raawwataman beekuu dandeenyaa? Jalqaba irratti, ‘guyyaa guyyaa’ (aarsaa) fi ‘jibbisiisaan badiisa fidu’ maali akka ta’an qoranna. Jechi, aarsaa, qubee murgoodhaan akka barreeffame ni hubatama; kunis jecha dabalamee kennamedha ta’uu isaa agarsiisa. Wanti wal fakkaatu yeroo inni kitaaba Daani’el keessatti bakka biraattis mul’atu ni hubatama; jechuunis boqonnaa 11:31 fi 8:11–13 keessatti. Mee gabaabumatti boqonnaa isa boodaa kana haa ilaallu. Lakkoofsa 13 keessatti badiisawwan lama akka mul’atan ni hubatama; isa guyyaa guyyaa (badiisaa), fi cubbuu badiisaa. Dhugaan kun Yoosiyaas Liichiin baay’ee ifa godhamee waan dhihaateef, dubbiisa isaa caqasuu irra wanti wayyu nuuf hin jiru:*”

"—The daily sacrifice is the present reading of the text; but no such thing as sacrifice is found in the original. This is acknowledged on all hands. It is a gloss or construction put upon it by the translators. The true reading is, "the daily and the transgression of desolation;" daily and transgression being connected together by "and" the daily desolation and the transgression of desolation. They are two desolating powers which were to desolate the Sanctuary and the host.'

“—Aarsaan guyyaa ammaa dubbifama barruu sanaati; garuu waan aarsaa jedhamu tokkollee barreeffama jalqabaa keessatti hin argamu. Kun hundumaan ni eeyyamama. Inni hiika ykn ijaarsa hiiktoonni irratti fe’an dha. Dubbifamni dhugaan immoo, “kan guyyaa guyyaa fi yakka onneesuu” jedhu dha; kan guyyaa guyyaa fi yakki “fi” jedhuun walitti hidhamanii jiru; jechuunis onneesuu isa guyyaa guyyaa fi yakka onneesuu. Isaan humnoota lama kan onneessan, warra Mana Qulqullummaa fi loltoota onneessuu qaban turan.”

"From this it is evident that the —daily,' can have no reference to the Jewish worship to which it has been applied by the older and more prevalent opinion; and this is further evident from the consideration that if these periods, taken either literally or figuratively, be dated from any taking away of this worship, they do not bring us to any event whatever worthy of note.

ଏହାରୁ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୁଏ ଯେ “ଦୈନିକ” ବୋଲି କୁହାଯାଇଥିବା ବିଷୟଟିକୁ ପୁରୁଣା ଏବଂ ଅଧିକ ପ୍ରଚଳିତ ମତାନୁସାରେ ଯେ ଯିହୁଦୀ ଉପାସନାରେ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି, ସେଥି ସହ ତାହାର କୌଣସି ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଥାଇପାରେ ନାହିଁ; ଏବଂ ଏହା ଆହୁରି ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୁଏ ଏହି ବିଚାରରୁ ଯେ, ଏହି ସମୟାବଧିଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଯଦି ଶାବ୍ଦିକ ଭାବେ କିମ୍ବା ରୂପକାତ୍ମକ ଭାବେ, ସେହି ଉପାସନାର କୌଣସି ଅପସାରଣରୁ ଗଣନା କରାଯାଏ, ତେବେ ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଆମକୁ କୌଣସି ଏମିତି ଘଟଣା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ନେଇଯାଏ ନାହିଁ ଯାହା ବିଶେଷ ଭାବେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖନୀୟ ବୋଲି ଗଣ୍ୟ ହେବ।

"The daily and the abomination then, are two desolating powers which were to oppress the church: can we ascertain what these powers are? We have only to adopt William Miller's method of reasoning on this point to arrive at the same conclusion with him. He says:

“Yeroo sanatti kan guyyuu fi jibbisiisaan sun, humnoota lama isa mancaasan kan waldaa cunqursuuf turanidha: humnootni kun maal akka ta’an ni mirkaneeffachuu dandeenyaa? Xumura isa wajjin tokko irra ga’uuf, dhimma kana irratti mala yaada William Miller fudhachuu qofa qabna. Inni akkana jedha:”

> "—I read on, and could find no other case in which if [the daily] was found but in Daniel. I then [by the aid of a concordance] took those words which stood in connection with it, —take away;' —he shall take away the daily'; —from the time that the daily shall be taken away'; &c. I read on and thought I should find no light on the text. Finally I came to 2 Thessalonians 2:7, 8, —For the mystery of iniquity doth already work; only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way, and then shall that wicked be revealed.'&c. And when I had come to that text, O, how clear and glorious the truth appeared! There it is! That is —the daily!' Well, now, what does Paul mean by —he who now letteth' or hindereth? By —the Man of Sin,' and the —wicked,' Popery is meant. Well what is it which hinders Popery from being revealed? Why it is Paganism. Well, then, —the daily' must mean Paganism.'+

> “—ମୁଁ ପଢ଼ି ଚାଲିଲି, ଏବଂ [ନିତ୍ୟ] ଶବ୍ଦଟି ଦାନିଏଲ ବ୍ୟତୀତ ଅନ୍ୟ କୋଥାଓ ମିଳିଲା ନାହିଁ। ତା’ପରେ [ଏକ concordance ର ସାହାଯ୍ୟରେ] ମୁଁ ସେହି ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନେଲି ଯେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଏହା ସହିତ ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧିତ ଥିଲା,—‘take away’;—‘he shall take away the daily’;—‘from the time that the daily shall be taken away’; ଇତ୍ୟାଦି। ମୁଁ ପଢ଼ି ଚାଲିଲି ଏବଂ ଭାବିଲି ଯେ ଏହି ପାଠ୍ୟଖଣ୍ଡ ବିଷୟରେ କୌଣସି ଆଲୋକ ମିଳିବ ନାହିଁ। ଶେଷରେ ମୁଁ 2 ଥେସଲନୀକୀୟ 2:7, 8 ରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲି,—‘For the mystery of iniquity doth already work; only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way, and then shall that wicked be revealed.’ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି। ଏବଂ ଯେତେବେଳେ ମୁଁ ସେହି ପାଠ୍ୟଖଣ୍ଡକୁ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲି, ଆହା, ସତ୍ୟ କେତେ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଓ ମହିମାମୟ ଭାବରେ ପ୍ରକାଶିତ ହେଲା! ଏହା ତ ସେଇଠି! ସେଇଠି ହେଉଛି—‘ନିତ୍ୟ!’ ଭଲ, ଏବେ, ପାଉଲ ‘he who now letteth’ କିମ୍ବା ବାଧା ଦେଉଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ବୋଲି କ’ଣ ଅର୍ଥ କରୁଛନ୍ତି? ‘the Man of Sin’ ଏବଂ ‘the wicked’ ଦ୍ୱାରା ପାପତନ୍ତ୍ରକୁ ବୁଝାଯାଇଛି। ତେବେ କ’ଣ ଅଛି ଯାହା ପାପତନ୍ତ୍ରର ପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇବାକୁ ବାଧା ଦେଉଛି? କାହିଁକି, ସେହିଟା ହେଉଛି ପୌତ୍ତଳିକତା। ତେଣୁ, ‘ନିତ୍ୟ’ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ପୌତ୍ତଳିକତାକୁ ଅର୍ଥ କରିବ।”+

> "We see from Daniel 8, that it is the little horn, which succeeded the goat, or Grecian empire, that takes away the —daily;' and it is the only power brought to view after the division of Alexander's kingdom down to the time when the Sanctuary should be cleansed at the end of the 2300 days. This little horn we have in its proper place showed to be Rome taken as a unit, corresponding with the fourth kingdom of Daniel's other visions. Now it is a fact that a change did take place in the Roman power from Paganism to Papacy. Paganism from the days of the Assyrian kings down to the time of its modification into Popery, had been the daily, or as Professor Whiting renders it, —the continual' desolation, by which Satan had stood up against the cause of Jehovah. In its priests, its altars and its sacrifices, it bore resemblance to the Levitical form of Jehovah's worship; but when the Levitical gave place to the Christian form of worship, Satan, in order to successfully oppose the work, must change also his form of opposition; hence the temples, altars and statues of Paganism are baptized into the blasphemies of Popery.

> “Nuyi Daani’el 8 irraa akka arginuutti, gaaffiin inni xixxiqaan, inni re’ee dhiiraa, jechuunis mootummaa Giriikii, bakka bu’e sana booddee ka’e, isa —guyyuu-guyyaan’ sana irraa fuudhu dha; mootummaa Aliksaandor mootummaa isaa qoodamuu isaatii booddee jalqabee hamma yeroo Iddoon Qulqulluun dhuma guyyoota 2300tti qulqulleeffamutti ilaalcha keessa galfame keessaa humna tokkicha isaati. Gaaffiin xixxiqaan kun iddoo isaa sirrii keessatti mootummaa afuraffaa mul’atawwan Daani’el biroo wajjin wal-simuudhaan akka Roomaa tokkummaatti fudhatamte ta’e agarsiifnee jirra. Ammas, humna Roomaa keessatti gara Waaqeffannaa Ormaa irraa gara Paaphaasummaatti jijjiiramni tokko akka ta’e dhugaa dha. Waaqeffannaan Ormaa bara mootota Asoorii irraa jalqabee hamma yeroo inni gara Pooppireetti fooyya’ee jijjiirametti, guyyuu-guyyaan sana, yookiin akka Piroofeesar Whiting hiiketti, —diigama itti fufaa’ sana ta’ee, isaatiin Seexanni kaayyoo Yihowaa irratti of dhaabatee ture. Luboota isaa, iddoowwan aarsaa isaatii fi aarsaawwan isaatiin, bifa mootummaa Leewwotaatiin waaqeffannaa Yihowaa fakkaata ture; garuu yeroo bifa Leewwotaa sun bifa waaqeffannaa Kiristaanaa bakka bu’etti, Seexanni hojii sana milkaa’inaan mormuuf bifa mormii isaa illee jijjiiruu qaba ture; kanaafuu mana qulqullummaa, iddoowwan aarsaa, fi fakkiiwwan Waaqeffannaa Ormaa sun arrabsoo Paaphaasummaa keessatti cuuphaman.”

> "But the daily, Paganism, is said in the prophecy, to have a sanctuary, and the place of its sanctuary was to be cast down. That a sanctuary is frequently connected with idolatry and heathenism, as the place of its devotion and worship, is evident from the following scriptures: Isaiah 16:12; Amos 7:9, 13, margin. Ezekiel 28:18. Concerning the sanctuary of the daily of Daniel 8, we offer the following from Apollos Hale:*

> “Garuu raajii keessatti guyyaa guyyaattiin, jechuun amantii Waaqeffannaa Warra Ormaa, iddoo qulqullummaa tokko qaba jedhamee dubbatameera; iddoon qulqullummaa isaa immoo kufee gatamuu qaba ture. Iddoon qulqullummaa waaqeffannaa waaqota sobaa fi amantii warra ormaa wajjin, akka iddoo itti of kennanii fi itti waaqeffatanitti, yeroo baayʼee walitti hidhamee akka argamu, caaffata mootummaa armaan gadii irraa ifa taʼa: Isaiah 16:12; Amos 7:9, 13, margin. Ezekiel 28:18. Waaʼee iddoo qulqullummaa guyyaa guyyaattii kan Daniel 8 ilaalchisee, kan armaan gadii Apollos Hale irraa dhiyeessina:*”

"—What can be meant by the —sanctuary' of Paganism? Paganism, and error of every kind, have their sanctuaries, as well as truth. These are the temples or asylums consecrated to their service. Some particular and renowned temple of Paganism may, then, be supposed to be here spoken of. Which of its numerous distinguished temples may it be? One of the most magnificent specimens of classic architecture is called the Pantheon. Its name signifies the —temple or asylum of all the gods.' The place of its location is Rome.+ The idols of the nations conquered by the Romans were sacredly deposited in some niche or department of this temple, and in many cases became objects of worship by the Romans themselves. Could we find a temple of Paganism that was more strikingly —his sanctuary.'"

“—‘iddoo sagadaa’ waaqeffannaa warra waaqa tolfatanii maal jechuu danda’a? Waaqeffannaan warra waaqa tolfatanii, akkasumas dogoggorri gosa hundumaa, akkuma dhugaa qabu, iddoowwan isaanii sagadaa qabu. Isaan kun mana qulqullummaa yookiin iddoo baqannaa tajaajila isaanii irratti qulqulleeffamanii dha. Kanaafuu, mana qulqullummaa waaqeffannaa warra waaqa tolfatanii keessaa tokko addaa fi beekamaa ta’e asitti dubbatamaa jira jedhamuu danda’a. Mana qulqullummaa isaanii baay’ee beekamoo ta’an keessaa kam ta’a ree? Fakkeenyonni ijaarsaa kalaasikaa keessaa tokko isa baay’ee ulfaataa fi dinqisiisaa ta’e Pantheon jedhama. Maqaan isaa hiikni isaa —‘mana qulqullummaa yookiin iddoo baqannaa waaqolii hundaati.’ Iddoon inni argamu Rooma dha.+ Waaqolii tolfamoo saboota warri Roomaa mo’atanii turan keessaa, tokkoon tokkoon isaanii iddoo xixiqqoo yookiin kutaa mana qulqullummaa kana keessatti kabajaan kaa’amanii turan; yeroo baay’eettis warra Roomaatiin ofuma isaanii wantoota waaqeffannaa ta’anii turan. Mana qulqullummaa waaqeffannaa warra waaqa tolfatanii isa kana caalaa ifatti —‘iddoo sagadaa isaa’ ta’e argachuu dandeenyaa?”

"Having now ascertained that the daily is Paganism, and the transgression of desolation, or —the abomination that maketh desolate,' is the Papacy, and that the especial sanctuary of Paganism was the Pantheon, and that the —place' of its location was Rome, we inquire further.

Amma erga guyyuu akka taʼe mirkaneeffannee, akkasumas yakki diigamaa, yookaan —“jibbisiisaan onsee godhu”—Phaaphaasummaa akka taʼe, iddoo qulqulluun addaa kan guyyuu sanaa immoo Phaantheoon akka taʼe, akkasumas “bakki” inni itti argamu Roomaa akka ta’e erga hubanneerraatii, itti fufnee qoranna.

"1. Was Paganism —taken away' by the Roman civil power? The following statement of an important and well-known fact in the history of the church and world, we think answers to the prophecy. It refers to Constantine the first Christian emperor, and says:

“1. Heedhummaan mootummaa sivilii Roomaatiin —‘fudhatamee’ turee? Seenaa waldaa fi addunyaa keessatti dhugaan barbaachisaan fi beekamaan armaan gadii ibsamu kun, yaada keenya keessatti, raajichaaf deebii kenna. Innis Qonstantiin, mooticha Kiristaanaa jalqabaa, kan ilaallatu yoo ta’u, akkana jedha:”

"—His first act of government was the dispatch of an edict throughout the empire, exhorting his subjects to embrace Christianity.'++

“—Tarkaan mootummaa isaa inni jalqabaa labsii mootummaa guutuu keessatti erguu ture; kunis ummata isaatiif Kiristaanummaa akka fudhatan kan jajjabeessu ture.”++

"2. Was Rome the city or place of his sanctuary, (the Pantheon,) cast down by the authority of the State? The following extract answers:

“2. Roomiin magaalaa yookaan iddoo qulqullummaa isaa, (Pantheon,) aangoo Mootummaatiin gad darbatame turtee? Cuunfaan armaan gadii deebii kenna:”

"—The death of the last rival of Constantine had sealed the peace of the empire. Rome was once more the undisputed queen of nations. But, in that hour of elevation and splendor, she had been raised to the edge of a precipice. Her next step was to be downward and irrecoverable. The change of the government to Constantinople still perplexes the historian. It was an act in direct repugnance to the whole course of the ancient and honorable prejudices of the Roman mind. It was the work of no luxurious Asiatic, devoted to the indulgences of eastern customs and climates, but an iron conqueror, born in the west, and contemptuous, like all Romans, of the habits of the orientals; it was the work of a keen politician, yet it was impolitic in the most palpable degree. Yet Constantine abandoned Rome, the great citadel and throne of the Caesars, for an obscure corner of Thrace, and expended the remainder of his vigorous and ambitious life in the double toil of raising a colony into the capital of his empire, and degrading the capital into the feeble honors and humiliated strength of a colony.'*

“—Duutiin morkataa Koonistaantiin isa dhumaa nagaa mootummaa cufee ture. Roomaan ammas mootummaa sabootaa haadha mootummaa mormiin hin jirre taatee turte. Garuu, sa’aatii olka’iinsaa fi ulfina sana keessatti, isheen hamma qarqara boolla gad-fageenyaa tokkootti ol kaafamtee turte. Tarkaanfiin ishee itti aanus gad bu’uu fi deebi’anii deebisanii hin dandahamne ta’uu ture. Jijjiiramni mootummaa gara Qonstantinoopiliitti godhame amma iyyuu seenaa barreessaa rakkisa. Inni gocha kallattiidhaan adeemsa yaada durii fi kabajamaa sammuu Roomaa guutuutti faallessu ture. Inni hojii nama Aasiyaa qananiitti lixee, miidhagina aadaa fi qilleensa bahaa jaallatu tokkoo hin turre; garuu hojii mo’ataa sibiilaa, dhiha keessatti dhalatee, akkuma Roomaa hundumaa, amala namoota bahaa tuffatu tokkoo ture; hojii mootummaa beeku xiyyeeffataa tokkoo ture, ta’us garuu sadarkaa ifa ta’een hundumaa irra mootummaa qajeelchuu keessatti dogoggora guddaa ture. Ta’us Koonistaantiin Roomaa, da’annaa guddaa fi teessoo Qeesarotaa, dhiisee, bakkee hin beekamne keessaa tokko gara Tiraaseetti geeddarame; hafe immoo jireenya isaa cimaa fi hawwii guddaa qabu keessatti hojii dacha keessatti fixee ture: kolonee tokko magaalaa mootummaa isaa taasisuuf ol kaasuudhaan, akkasumas magaalaa guddoo sana ulfina laafaa fi humna salphifamaa kolonee tokkootti gadi buusuudhaan.”*

"This record from the pen of the historian is too plain to need comment. The place of his sanctuary was cast down, says the prophecy; and after a statement of facts like the above, the most fastidious in prophetic interpretation must be satisfied of its application.

“Galmeen kun seenaa barreesse keessaa galmeen kun ibsa dabalataa kan hin barbaachisne hamma kana ifaadha. Raajichis, ‘Iddoon qulqullummaa isaa gad darbatame,’ jedha; ibsa dhugaa akka armaan olii kana booddee, namni hiika raajii keessatti baayʼee sirrii taʼuu barbaadullee hojii irra oolmaa isaa irratti quufuu qaba.”

"From the time that the daily shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the thousand three hundred five and thirty days. With the facts before us that the daily is Paganism, that the abomination that maketh desolate is the Papacy, that there was a change from the former to the latter in the Roman power, and by the authority of State we have but to inquire further when this took place in a manner to fulfill the prophecy; for if we can ascertain this, we have the starting point from which the prophetic periods in the text before us are to be dated. Therefore,

“Yeroo aarsaan guyyuu irraa fudhatamee, wanti jibbisiisaan onaasu dhaabamus, guyyoonni kuma tokkoo fi dhibba lamaa fi sagaltamatu jira. Inni eeggatee hanga guyyoota kuma tokkoo fi dhibba sadii fi soddoma shanitti ga’utti dhufu eebbifamaadha. Dhugaa nu dura jiru kanaan, aarsaan guyyuu jechuun amantii warra waaqeffannaa mootummaa Roomaa durii, wanti jibbisiisaan onaasu jechuun Papasummaa, aangoo Roomaa keessatti isa duraa irraa gara isa boodaa sanatti jijjiiramni akka ture, akkasumas mootummaa abbaa taayitaatiin akka raawwatame beeknee, amma wanti hafee yeroo kun karaa raajichaan guutuu danda’een yoom akka ta’e qofa qorachuudha; sababiin isaas, yoo kana mirkaneessuu dandeenye, yeroo eegumsaa isa keessa barreeffamni nu dura jiru kun keessatti yeroo raajii itti lakkaa’amu irraa jalqabamu arganna. Kanaaf,”

> "3. When did the event referred to in the prophecy take place? Let it be observed, the question is not, when were the saints given into the hands of the Papacy, but when had the change of religion from Paganism to Papacy been so far effected as to make the latter the national religion, and place it in a condition to start upon its career. This, like all other great revolutions, was not the work of a moment. Its incipient workings were manifest long before. Paul said that even in his day the mystery of iniquity, the Man of Sin, the —abomination that maketh desolate,' was already at work. And it is in the light of this scripture that we must understand our Lord's words in Mathew 24:15, concerning the abomination of desolation, where he makes evident reference to Daniel 9:27. For although Paganism had not given place to the Papacy in the year 70 when Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans we do understand that the power which then appeared modified somewhat in name and form, was the very power that should, as the abomination of desolation, wear out the saints and desolate the church of the Most High.

> "3. Raajichi raajii kanaa keessatti ibsame sun yoom raawwatame? Kun haa hubatamu; gaaffiin jiru, qulqulloonni yeroo kamiitti harka Paaphaasummaatti kennaman miti; garuu amantiin mootummaa keessaa Heera Waaqeffannaa Saba Biyyoolessaa irraa gara Paaphaasummaatti jijjiiramuun hammamitti raawwatamee, isa boodaa amantii mootummaa taasisuu fi hojii isaa jalqabuuf haala keessa kaa’e jedhamuudha. Kunis, akkuma fincilaawwan guguddoo biroo hundumaa, hojii yeroo gabaabaa tokkoo hin turre. Sochiin isaa kan jalqabaa duraanuu ifatti mul’ataa ture. Phaawulos yeroo isaatiyyuu iccitii jal’inaa, Nama Cubbuu, “jibbisiisaa onnachiisaa” sun duraanuu hojjechaa jira jedhe. Caaffata kana ifa isaatiin jechoota Gooftaan keenya Maatewos 24:15 keessatti waa’ee jibbisiisaa onnachiisaa dubbate hubachuu qabna; achittis ifatti Daani’el 9:27 irratti wabii godha. Sababiin isaas, waggaa 70 keessa yeroo Yerusaalem Roomaanotaatiin barbadaa’etti Waaqeffannaan Saba Biyyoolessaa iddoo isaa Paaphaasummaaf hin kennine iyyuu, humni yeroo sana mul’ate sun, maqaa fi bifa keessatti muraasa jijjiiramee, akkuma jibbisiisaa onnachiisaa sanaatti qulqulloota dadhabsiisuu fi waldaa Waaqa Hundaa Oljifamaa onnachiisuu kan qabu humna isuma sana akka ture ni hubanna."

"Up to the time of the conversion of Clovis, king of France, which took place in 496, the French and other nations of western Rome were Pagan; but subsequent to that event the efforts to convert idolaters to Christ were crowned with great success. It is said that the conversion of Clovis gave rise to the custom of addressing the French monarch with the titles of Most Christian Majesty and Eldest Son of the Church.+ Between that time and A.D. 508 by "alliances," "capitulations" and conquests, "the Avborici," the "Roman garrisons in the west," Brittany, the Burgundians and the Visigoths, were brought into subjection.'++

“Hamma yeroo Cloovis mootiin Faransaay bara 496tti amantii jijjiiratu sanaa dura, Faransaayoonnii fi saboonni biroon Roomee dhihaa keessa turan waaqeffattoota mootummaa waaqolii sobaa turan; garuu sana boodas tattaaffiin waaqeffattoota waaqolii tolfamoo gara Kiristoositti deebisuuf taasifame milkaa’ina guddaa argate. Amantiin jijjiiramuu Cloovis aadaa mooticha Faransaay maqaa kabajaa ‘Ulfinna Isaa Isa Hundumaa Caalaa Kiristaanaa’ fi ‘Ilma Hangafa Waldaa Kiristaanaa’ jedhuun waamuuf ka’umsa ta’e jedhama.+ Yeroo sanaa fi A.D. 508 gidduutti, “waliigalteewwan,” “harka kennachuuwwan” fi injifannoowwaniin, “Avborici,” “loltoota eegumsaa Roomaa warra dhihaa,” Brittany, Burgundians fi Visigoths jilbeenfachiifamanii turan.’++

"—Paganism in the western Roman Empire, though it doubtless retarded the progress of the Christian faith, especially in those nations which were molested, as in the case of England, by the inroads of the barbarous clans, who continued idolaters, henceforth had not the power, if it had the disposition to suppress the Catholic faith, or to hinder the encroachments of the Roman Pontiff.

“—Mootummaan waaqeffannaa waaqolii sobaa Impaayera Roomaa Lixa keessatti, amantiin Kiristaanaa akka hin babal’anne shakkii tokko malee gufuu ta’us, keessumaa saboota akka biyya Ingilizii keessatti gareewwan barbariyaa warri itti weeraraa turan, warri waaqeffannaa waaqolii sobaa itti fufan, itti rakkisan keessatti, amma irraa kaasee amantii Katolikaa ukkaamsuuf, yookaan babal’ina abbaa qabeenyaa Roomaa dhorkuuf, yoo fedhii qabaate illee, humna hin qabu ture.”

"From that time, the Papal abomination was triumphant, so far as Paganism was concerned. Its future contests were with the other Christian sects, who were always treated as heretics; and with princes who were always treated as rebels or dividers of the body of Christ. The prominent powers of Europe gave up their attachment to Paganism only to perpetuate its abominations in another form; for Paganism needed only to be baptized to become Christian in the Catholic sense; and when the interests or vengeance of its presiding minister made the demand, their possessions and thrones,—perhaps their lives,—must be laid on the altar. SS

“Yeroo sanaa jalqabee, hammeenyi jibbisiisaan Paaphaasummaa, hamma waaqeffannaa waaqota sobaatiin ilaallamutti, injifannoo gonfatee ture. Qabsoon isaa kan boodaa gareewwan Kiristaanaa kaan wajjin ture; isaan yeroo hundumaa akka hereticootaatti ilaalaman; akkasumas mootummoota wajjin, isaanis yeroo hundumaa akka finciltootaatti yookaan akka qaamni Kiristoos addaan qoodamu godhaniitti ilaalaman. Humnoonni beekamoon Awurooppaa waaqeffannaa waaqota sobaatti hidhata isaanii dhiisanii, hammeenya isaa bifa biraatiin itti fufsiisuuf qofa ture; waaqeffannaan waaqota sobaa hiika Kaatolikii keessatti Kiristaana akka ta’uuf cuuphamuu qofa barbaada ture; yeroo fedhiin yookaan haaloon tajaajilaa isaa aangoo ol’aanaa qabu gaafate immoo, qabeenyi isaanii fi teessoowwan mootummaa isaanii,—tarii lubbuun isaaniis,—iddoo aarsaa irratti kaa’amuu qabu turan. SS

"* Prophetic Exposition, Volume 1, 127.

“* Ibsa Raajii, Jildii 1, 127.”

"+ Goodrich's Universal Hist. and Gutherie's Geog.'

“+ Seenaa Addunyaa Waliigalaa Goodrich fi Ji’oogiraafii Gutherie”

"+ Mosheim Christian History, Volume 1, 132, 133.

+ Seenaa Kiristaanaa Mosheim, Jildii 1, 132, 133.

"In England, Arthur, the first Christian king, founded the Christian worship on the ruins of the Pagan.* Rapin, who claims to be more exact in the chronology of events in his history, states that he was elected monarch of Britain in 508. Book 2, 129.

Biyya keessatti, Arthuuriin, mootii Kiristaanaa isa jalqabaa, waaqeffannaa Kiristaanaa diigama waaqeffannaa warra Waaqeffataa durii irratti hundeesse.* Raappin, inni seenaa isaa keessatti yeroo taateewwanii lakkoofsaan caalaatti sirrii taʼe jedhee of himu, bara 508 keessatti mootii Biriitaniyaa taʼee filatame jechuun ibsa. Kitaaba 2, 129.

"What was the condition of the See of Rome at this time? —Symmachus was Pope from 498 or 9 to 514. His pontificate was distinguished by these remarkable circumstances and events:

“Yeroo kana keessatti haalli Teessoo Roomaa maal ture? —Symmachus bara 498 yookaan 499 irraa jalqabee hanga 514tti Phaaphaasii ture. Yeroo tajaajila isaa keessatti wantoonni fi taateewwan dinqisiisoon armaan gadiitiin addatti beekame:”

"1. He —left Paganism' when he entered the —church of Rome.'

“1. Inni yeroo gara —waldaa Roomaa’tti seene, —waaqeffannaa sobaa’ dhiise.”

"2. He found his way to the Papal chair by striving with his competitor even unto blood. Du Pin.

“2. Inni dhiiga illee dhangalaasuun dorgomaa isaa wajjin falmii godhee teessoo Phaaphaasummaa sana argate. Du Pin.

"3. By the adulation paid to him as the successor of St. Peter.

“3. Waaqeffannaa isaaf kennameen akka dhaaltuu Qulqulluu Pheexiroositti.”

"4. By the excommunication of the Emperor Anastasius.+

4. ብምውጻእ ንጉስ ኣናስታስዮስ ካብ ማሕበር ቤተ ክርስቲያን.+

"—How much,' says Mosheim, —the opinions of some were favorable to the lordly demands of the Roman Pontiffs, may be easily imagined from an expression of Ennodius, that infamous and extravagant flatterer of Symmachus, who was a prelate of ambiguous fame. This parasitical panegyrist, among other impertinent assertions maintained that the Pontiff was constituted judge in the place of God, which he filled as the Vicegerent of the Most High.'++

“—Yaadni hammam, jechuun Mosheim, —yaadota namoota tokko tokkoo gaaffii abbaa irree fakkaatan kan Pontiffota Roomaa deggeran maal akka turan salphaatti tilmaamamuu danda’a; kana ibsa Ennodius irraa hubachuun ni danda’ama; inni Symmachus isa maqaan isaa iftoomina hin qabne sanaaf jajjabeessaa qaanessaa fi daangaa darbe ture. Faarfataan parasitichaan kun, dubbiiwwan hin malle biroo keessaa tokko keessatti, Pontiffichi bakka Waaqayyoo keessatti abbaa murtii ta’ee akka hundeeffame, iddoo sanaas bakka-bu’aa Isa Hundaa Ol ta’eetti akka guute dubbate.”++

"By the strength secured to the Catholic cause in the west, by these successes, and the agency of the vicars, and other agents of the See of Rome, the Papal party in Constantinople were —placed' in a position to justify open hostilities in behalf of their master at Rome. In 508 the whirlwind of fanaticism and civil war swept in fire and blood through the streets of the eastern capital.'

“Lixa dhiibbaa Kaattolikii gara lixaatti cimsameen, milkaa’inota kanaan, akkasumas tajaajila vikaariyootaa fi ergamtoota biroo See of Rome irraa ta’aniin, gareen Paaphaasii Konistaantinoopool keessa ture gooftaa isaanii Roomaa jiruuf mootummaa isaanii bakka bu’anii waraana ifaa banuu danda’anitti —kaayame.’ Bara 508tti bubbeen amantii-qabuu fi waraanni mootummaa keessaa ibiddaa fi dhiigaan karaawwan magaalaa guddoo bahaa sanaa keessa walitti dhufe.”

"Gibbon, under the years 508–514, speaking of the commotions in Constantinople, says —The statues of the emperor were broken, and his person was concealed in a suburb, till, at the end of three days, he dared to implore the mercy of his subjects. [Popery is triumphant.] Without his diadem, and in the posture of a suppliant, Anastasius appeared on the throne of the circus. The Catholics, before his face, rehearsed the genuine Trisagion; they exulted in the offer which he proclaimed by the voice of a herald, of abdicating the purple; they listened to the admonition, that, since all could not reign, they should previously agree in the choice of a sovereign; and they accepted the blood of two unpopular ministers, whom their master, without hesitation, condemned to the lions. These furious but transient seditions were encouraged by the success of Vitalian, who with his army of Huns and Bulgarians, for the most part idolaters, declared himself the champion of the Catholic faith. In this pious rebellion he depopulated Thrace, besieged Constantinople, exterminated sixty-five thousand of his fellow Christians, till he obtained the recall of the bishops, the satisfaction of the Pope, and the establishment of the council of Chalcedon, an orthodox treaty, reluctantly signed by the dying Anastasius, and more faithfully performed by the uncle of Justinian. And such was the event of the first of the religious wars which have been waged in the name, and by the disciples, of the God of Peace." SS

ଗିବନ୍ 508–514 ବର୍ଷସମୂହର ଅଧୀନରେ, କନ୍ଷ୍ଟାଣ୍ଟିନୋପଲର ଉପଦ୍ରବସମୂହ ବିଷୟରେ କହିଛନ୍ତି—“ସମ୍ରାଟଙ୍କର ପ୍ରତିମାଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା, ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଏକ ଉପନଗରରେ ଲୁକାଇ ରହିଥିଲେ, ଯାଏପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ତିନି ଦିନର ଶେଷରେ ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଜାମାନଙ୍କର କୃପା ଭିକ୍ଷା କରିବାକୁ ସାହସ କରିଲେ। [ପୋପପନ୍ଥ ବିଜୟୀ ଅଟେ।] ତାଙ୍କ ମୁକୁଟ ବିନା, ଏବଂ ଜଣେ ଯାଚକଙ୍କ ଭଙ୍ଗୀରେ, ଆନାସ୍ତାସିଅସ୍ ସର୍କସର ସିଂହାସନରେ ପ୍ରକାଶିତ ହେଲେ। କ୍ୟାଥୋଲିକମାନେ, ତାଙ୍କ ସମ୍ମୁଖରେ, ପ୍ରମାଣିକ ଟ୍ରିସାଜିଅନ୍ ପାଠ କଲେ; ଜଣେ ଘୋଷକଙ୍କ ସ୍ୱରରେ ସେ ଯେ ରାଜବସ୍ତ୍ର ପରିତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବେ ବୋଲି ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ, ସେହି ପ୍ରସ୍ତାବରେ ସେମାନେ ଉଲ୍ଲସିତ ହେଲେ; ସେମାନେ ଏହି ସଚେତନବାଣୀକୁ ଶୁଣିଲେ ଯେ, ସମସ୍ତେ ରାଜ୍ୟ କରି ପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ ବୋଲି, ସେମାନେ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଏକ ସ୍ୱାମୀଙ୍କ ଚୟନରେ ସମ୍ମତିକୁ ପହଞ୍ଚିବା ଉଚିତ; ଏବଂ ସେମାନେ ଦୁଇଜଣ ଅପ୍ରିୟ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ରକ୍ତକୁ ଗ୍ରହଣ କଲେ, ଯେଉଁମାନଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଭୁ କୌଣସି ଦ୍ୱିଧା ବିନା ସିଂହମାନଙ୍କ ନିକଟରେ ଦଣ୍ଡିତ କଲେ। ଏହି ଉନ୍ମତ୍ତ କିନ୍ତୁ କ୍ଷଣସ୍ଥାୟୀ ବିଦ୍ରୋହଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଭିଟାଲିଆନଙ୍କ ସଫଳତା ପ୍ରୋତ୍ସାହିତ କରିଥିଲା; ସେ ହୁନ ଏବଂ ବୁଲଗାରିୟମାନଙ୍କ ତାଙ୍କ ସେନା ସହିତ, ଯେଉଁମାନଙ୍କ ଅଧିକାଂଶ ମୂର୍ତ୍ତିପୂଜକ ଥିଲେ, ନିଜକୁ କ୍ୟାଥୋଲିକ ବିଶ୍ୱାସର ପକ୍ଷସମର୍ଥକ ବୋଲି ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ। ଏହି ଧର୍ମପରାୟଣ ବିଦ୍ରୋହରେ ସେ ଥ୍ରେସକୁ ଜନଶୂନ୍ୟ କରିଦେଲେ, କନ୍ଷ୍ଟାଣ୍ଟିନୋପଲକୁ ଅବରୋଧ କଲେ, ତାଙ୍କ ସହଖ୍ରୀଷ୍ଟିୟମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ପାଞ୍ଚଷଠି ହଜାରକୁ ନିର୍ମୂଳ କରିଦେଲେ, ଯାଏପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସେ ବିଶପମାନଙ୍କୁ ପୁନର୍ଆହ୍ୱାନ, ପୋପଙ୍କ ସନ୍ତୋଷ, ଏବଂ ଖାଲ୍ସେଡନ ପରିଷଦର ସ୍ଥାପନା ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ କଲେ—ଏକ ରୂଢିବାଦୀ ଚୁକ୍ତି, ଯାହାକୁ ମୃତ୍ୟୁଶଯ୍ୟାସୀନ ଆନାସ୍ତାସିଅସ୍ ଅନିଚ୍ଛାପୂର୍ବକ ସ୍ୱାକ୍ଷର କରିଥିଲେ, ଏବଂ ଜଷ୍ଟିନିଆନଙ୍କ କାକା ତାହାକୁ ଅଧିକ ବିଶ୍ୱାସଯୋଗ୍ୟତାରେ ପାଳନ କରିଥିଲେ। ଏବଂ ଏହିପରି ଥିଲା ସେହି ପ୍ରଥମ ଧର୍ମଯୁଦ୍ଧର ପରିଣାମ, ଯାହା ଶାନ୍ତିର ଦେବତାଙ୍କ ନାମରେ, ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ଶିଷ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ଦ୍ୱାରା, ଚାଳିତ ହୋଇଆସିଛି।” SS

"With the following extract from Appollos Hale, we close the testimony on this point: —We now invite our modern Gamaliels to take a position with us in the place of the sanctuary of Paganism (since claimed as the "patrimony of St. Peter") in 508. We look a few years into the past, and the rude Paganism of the northern barbarians is pouring down upon the nominally Christian empire of Western Rome—triumphing everywhere—and its triumphs everywhere distinguished by the most savage cruelty. . . . The empire falls and is broken into fragments. One by one the lords and rulers of these fragments, abandon their Paganism and profess the Christian faith. In religion the conquerors are yielding to the conquered. But still Paganism is triumphant. Among its supporters there is one stern and successful conqueror. (Clovis.) But soon he also bows before the power of the new faith and becomes its champion. He is still triumphant, but, as a hero and conqueror, reaches the zenith at the point we occupy, A.D. 508.

“Xumura armaan gadii kana irraa, kan Appollos Hale tiin, ragaa qixa kana irratti ni cufna: —Amma Gamalielota keenya ammayyaa warra kana, iddoo mana qulqullummaa mootummaa waaqeffannaa sobaa (Paganism) keessatti—kan boodarra “dhaala Qulqulluu Pheexiros” jedhamee himatame—bara 508tti, nu wajjin dhaabbachuu akka filatan ni waamna. Bara muraasa gara darbeetti ilaalla; mootummaa Roomaa Lixaa isa maqaan Kiristaana taʼe irratti waaqeffannaan sobaa jallisaa fi hamaa warra barbariitoota kaabaa keessaa akka lolaan gadi yaaʼaa jira—iddoo hundatti injifachaa—injifannoonsaas isaanii hundi gara-jabina hammaataa keessaa adda baʼee mulʼata. . . . Mootummaan sun kufee bubbeen caccabee boqqolloo adda addaa taʼa. Tokko tokkoon gooftaaleen fi bulchitoonni boqqolloo sanaa waaqeffannaa sobaa isaanii dhiisanii amantii Kiristaanaa labsu. Dhimma amantiitiin warri moʼatan warra moʼamanii turaniif harka kennu. Garuu ammallee waaqeffannaan sobaa injifataa dha. Deeggartoota isaa keessaa moʼataan tokko cimaa fi milkaaʼaan jira. (Clovis.) Garuu yeroo gabaabaa keessatti innis humna amantii haaraa sanaa duratti jilbeenfatee eegduu isaa taʼa. Inni ammallee injifataa dha; garuu akka gootaa fi moʼataatti, fiixee ol-aantummaa isaatti bakka nuti dhaabbanne kanatti, A.D. 508, gaʼa.”

"—In or near the same year, the last important subdivision of the fallen empire is publicly, and by the coronation of its triumphant —monarch' Christianized.

“—𐓪𐓘 𐓲𐓟 𐓪𐓟𐓶 𐓷𐓘 𐓣𐓪𐓜𐓟, 𐓟𐓵𐓟 𐓦𐓪 𐓘𐓬𐓬𐓘𐓣𐓟𐓬 𐓣𐓘𐓫𐓟 𐓶𐓟𐓡𐓶𐓘𐓵𐓘𐓣 𐓪𐓷 𐓟𐓣𐓶 𐓢𐓟𐓫𐓟𐓵 𐓘𐓬𐓪 𐓣𐓪𐓜𐓣𐓟, 𐓘𐓣𐓘 𐓶𐓟 𐓦𐓪 𐓡𐓪𐓣𐓘𐓶𐓘𐓣𐓪𐓣 𐓶𐓟 𐓟𐓶 𐓢𐓘𐓦𐓘𐓬𐓟𐓘𐓣 𐓟𐓜𐓪𐓣𐓘𐓵 ‘𐓟𐓬𐓟𐓣𐓢’ 𐓘𐓵𐓘 𐓡𐓘𐓣𐓶𐓘𐓣 𐓦𐓘𐓫𐓘𐓣 𐓡𐓪𐓣𐓘𐓬𐓘 𐓮𐓘𐓣𐓪𐓣𐓶𐓘.”

"—The pontiff for the period on which we stand is a recently converted Pagan. The bloody contest which placed him in the chair was decided by the interposition of an Arian king. He is bowed to and saluted as filling —the place of God on earth.' The senate is so far under his power, that, on suspicion that the interests of the See of Rome demand it, they excommunicate the emperor. . . . In 508 the mine is sprung beneath the throne of the Eastern Empire. The result of the confusion and strife it occasions is the humiliation of its rightful lord. Now the question is, at what time was Paganism so far suppressed, as to make room for its substitute and successor, the Papal abomination? When was this abomination placed in a position to start on its career of blasphemy and blood? Is there any other date for its being "placed," or "set up" in the room of Paganism, but 508? If the mysterious enchantress has not now brought all her victims within her power, she has taken her position, and some have yielded to the fascination.

“—Paappichi yeroo amma nu irratti dhaabbanneef ta’u, nama waaqeffannaa mootummaa durii irraa dhiheenya kana amantii geeddarateedha. Wal’aansoon dhiigaan guutame inni teessoo sana irra isa kaa’e, gidduu-seentummaa mootii Aariyaan tokkoon murtaa’e. Inni akka lafa irratti —bakka Waaqayyoo guututti’ jedhamuun jilbeenfatamee nagaa gaafatama. Mana marii mootummaa illee hamma fedhii Teessoo Roomaa kana gaafatu jedhee shakkamutetti, humna isaa jalatti waan ta’eef, isaan mooticha mootummaa irraa baasanii abaarsan. . . . Bara 508 keessa, miini mootummaa Bahaatiin jala kaa’ame ni dho’a. Bu’aan jeequmsaa fi wal’aansoo inni kaasu, gooftaa isaa haqaan qabu salphisuu dha. Amma gaaffiin jiru, yeroo kamiitti waaqeffannaan mootummaa durii hamma bakka bu’aa isaa fi duukaa-buutuu isaa ta’e xuraa’ummaan Paappaasummaa bakka argatutti ukkaamfame? Yoom xuraa’ummaan kun bakka irraa ka’ee hojii arrabsoo fi dhiiga isaa jalqabuuf dandeessutti kaa’ame? Waaqeffannaa mootummaa durii bakka bu’uun isaa “kaa’ame,” yookaan “dhaabame” jedhamee himamuuf, 508 malee guyyaan biraa jiraa? Yoo gowwoomsituun dhokattuun kun amma iyyuu namoota isheen miidhamtoota goote hunda humna ishee keessatti galchuu baatte ta’e illee, bakka ishee qabattee jirti; namoonni tokko tokkos hawwata isheetti harka kennaniiru.”

"The others are at length subdued, —and kings, and peoples and multitudes, and nations, and tongues,' are brought under the spell which prepares them, even while —drunken with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus,' to —think they are doing God service,' and to fancy themselves the exclusive favorites of heaven, while becoming an easier and richer prey for the damnation of hell'*

“Warri biroon dheeraa booddee ni jilbeeffamu; —mootonni, fi saboonni, fi tuutawwan, fi saboota, fi afaanonni’ —jibbaicha isaanii jala ni galfamu; kunis, yeroo isaan —dhiiga wareegamtoota Yesusitiin machaa’anii jiranitti illee, —akka isaan Waaqayyoof tajaajila hojjechaa jiranitti yaadanii,’ akkasumas akka isaan qofa jaallatamtoota addaa mootummaa samii ta’anitti of seenu; yeroo wal fakkaatutti immoo badiisa mootummaa ibidda bara baraatiif salphaatti fi caalaatti booji’amoo ta’aa deemuu isaanii qopheessa.”

"We have the date. The —daily' was taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up in 508. Dating from this point the 1290 days or years terminate in 1798 where, as has already been shown, the civil power was stricken from the Pope by the arm of Buonaparte. The 1335 days bring us 45 full years this side of that event.

“Guyyaa qabna. ‘Kan yeroo hundumaa’ ni fudhatame, akkasumas xureeffannaan onnee namaa booreessu sun bara 508 keessatti dhaabame. Bakka kanarraa lakkaa’uun guyyoonni yookaan waggoonni 1290 bara 1798tti dhumu; achittis, akkuma duraan agarsiifame, humni mootummaa qaamaa harka Buonaparteen Phaaphaasiirraa rukutamee irraa fuudhame. Guyyoowwan 1335 immoo waggaa guutuu 45 ta’e gama biraa taatee sanaa nu geessu.”

"But some may say, How is it that you make the periods terminate in the past? Does it not read that Daniel should rest and stand in his lot at the end of the days? Certainly; and we believe it. But what is it for Daniel to stand in his lot? This point will come under consideration when we come to an explanation of the passing of the time, and an examination of the events that did take place at the end of the days. Meanwhile we here cast anchor till another week." Review and Herald, January 28, 1858.

“Garuu namoonni tokko tokko akkana jedhu taʼa, Yeroon sun darbe keessa akka xumuramu akkamitti gootu? Daniʼeel dhuma guyyootaatti boqonnaa argatee qooda isaa keessatti akka dhaabbatu hin jedhuu ree? Dhugumatti ni jedhu; nus ni amanna. Garuu Daniʼeel qooda isaa keessatti dhaabbachuun jechuun maal jechuudha? Dhimmi kun yeroo nuti darbuu yeroo sanaa ibsa kenninu fi taateewwan dhuma guyyootaa irratti dhugumaan raawwataman qorannu ilaallamuu keessatti ni fudhatama. Hanga sanatti ammoo, asitti hamma torban biraatti nangaʼa keenya ni darbanna.” Review and Herald, January 28, 1858.

Errors and Dangers of Prescott and Daniells; The Cities to Be Worked

Dogoggoraa fi Balaawwan Prescott fi Daniells; Magaalota Hojjetamuu Qaban

(A. G. Daniells was elected president of the General Conference in 1901. This suggests that this document was written in 1910, a time when Mrs. White was very concerned about Daniells' neglect of the cities and his involvement in the controversy over the "Daily.")

(A. G. Daniells bara 1901tti Pirezidaantii Konfeeraansii Waliigalaa taʼee filatame. Kunis sanadi kun bara 1910 keessa barreeffame taʼuu isaa agarsiisa; yeroo sanattis Aadde White Daniells magaalaawwan dagachuu isaa fi mormii “Daily” jedhu keessatti hirmaachuu isaatiin baayʼee yaaddoo keessa turte.)

Now, recently Steve Wohlberg was saying that he does not have to take a position on the Daily because Ellen White never had a position on the Daily, and if it is good enough for the prophetess to take that position, it is good enough for him.

Amma yeroo dhihoo asitti Istiiv Wohlberg akka jedhu, inni waaʼee “Daily” irratti ejjennoo fudhachuu hin qabu; sababiin isaas Ellen White waaʼee “Daily” irratti ejjennoo tokko illee hin qabne, akkasumas raajittii sanaaf ejjennoo akkasii fudhachuun gaʼaa yoo taʼe, isaafis gaʼaa dha.

Well, Ellen White did have a position on the Daily. She said the Millerites had the correct view of it, and she understood it was Paganism. She understood that when Paganism was taken away, the 1335 began; and, she understood that other views than that only produced darkness and confusion.

Eeyyee, Ellen White waaʼee “Daily” ilaalchisee ejjennoo qabdi turte. Isheen warri Millerites ilaalcha sirrii isaa akka qaban dubbatti turte, innis waaqeffannaa waaqolii sobaa akka taʼe hubatte turte. Yommuu waaqeffannaan waaqolii sobaa sun irraa kaafame, 1335 akka jalqabe hubatte turte; akkasumas, ilaalchi isa sana irraa adda taʼe kam iyyuu dukkanaa fi jeequmsa qofa akka uumu hubatte turte.

And the one that you can demonstrate from the history of 1850 that was really isolated as bringing darkness and confusion is Crosier's view that the Daily represented Christ's Sanctuary ministry; so, I think she had an understanding what the Daily was, not only what it was but what it represented because, if you left that position, you go into darkness and confusion.

Inni ati seenaa bara 1850 irraa mirkaneessuu dandeessu, isa dhuguma dukkanaa fi burjaajii fidee adda baafame ilaalcha Crosier kan “Daily” tajaajila Qulqullummaa Kiristoos akka bakka bu’u jedhu ture; kanaaf, ani isheen “Daily” maal akka ta’e hubannaa qabdi jedheen yaada—maal akka ta’e qofa utuu hin ta’in, waan inni bakka bu’us ni hubatti turte; sababiin isaas, yoo ejjennoo sana irraa kaatan, gara dukkanaa fi burjaajii seentu.

But, in 1910 Ellen White also rebuked the General Conference President and W. W. Prescott for pushing this same view as Crosier's.

Garuu, bara 1910 keessattis Ellen White yaada kanauma kan Crosierii taʼe dhiyeessaa turan jechuun Pirezidaantii Konfiraansii Waliigalaa fi W. W. Prescott ifatti ifate.

And no historian is going to argue that Prescott and Willie White and A. G. Daniells, that when they were pushing the Daily, they were pushing the idea that the Daily represented Christ's Sanctuary ministry. Everyone knows that.

Seenaa fiistoorii tokko illee yeroo Preskottii fi Wiilii Waayitii fi A. G. Daaniyels “Guyyaa Guyyaa” sana deeggaranii dhiibaa turanitti, yaada “Guyyaa Guyyaa” sun hojii tajaajila Qulqullina Mana Qulqullummaa Kiristoosin bakka bu’a jedhu akka isaan dhiibaa turan hin mormu. Namni hundinuu kana ni beeka.

But, you have got the entire article here from Manuscript Releases, volume 20.

Garuu, asitti barruun guutuun isaa Manuscript Releases, volume 20 irraa qabda.

When was this released? Well, it was released in 1988; so, it is available for students of Adventism to consider in 1988.

Kun yoom akka gadhiifame? Eeyyee, inni bara 1988 keessatti gadhiifame; kanaafis, bara 1988 keessatti barattoonni Adventizimii akka ilaallatan ni argama.

When did Willie White and Prescott and Daniells establish the false view of the Daily in Adventism? From 1919 to 1931 is when they accomplished their work. By 1931, forget about it!! Adventism is going to teach that the Daily represents Christ's Sanctuary ministry because they have accepted the interpretation of the Scriptures that comes from apostate Protestantism and Catholicism. And from this point on, the Daily is identified as Christ's Sanctuary ministry.

Wiilii Waayitii fi Pireskootii fi Daani’eelsiin ilaalcha sobaa “Daily” jedhuu Adventizim keessatti yoom hundeessan? Hoji isaanii bara 1919 irraa kaasee hanga 1931tti keessatti raawwataniiru. Bara 1931tti yeroo ga’u immoo, waa’ee isaa dagadhaa!! Adventizimiin “Daily” tajaajila Qulqullina Mana Qulqullummaa Kiristoos agarsiisa jechuun barsiisuu ni jalqaba; sababni isaas hiika Caaffata Qulqullaa’oo irraa murtessu sana Pirootestaantizimii gantuu fi Kaatolikii irraa dhufe fudhataniiru. Kana booddee irraa eegalee, “Daily”n tajaajila Mana Qulqullummaa Kiristoos ta’ee adda baafama.

Awe, there are some voices that are opposing this that know better, but the tide has totally turned from that point on.

Ajajaa, sagaleen tokko tokko kan kana morman ni jiru; isaan garuu waan kana caalaatti beeku; haa taʼu malee, yeroo sanaa kaasee haalli sun guutummaatti gara biraatti deebiʼeera.

And then in 1988, the Ellen White Estate releases for us this statement from 1910 at the very time the Daily was being agitated by Prescott, Daniells, and Willie White.

Akkasumas bara 1988 keessatti, yeroo Daily jedhuun Prescott, Daniells, fi Willie White’n falmii keessa galfamaa ture sanuma irratti, Ellen White Estate ibsa kana kan bara 1910 irraa nuuf baase.

> "At this stage of our experience we are not to have our minds drawn away from the special light given [us] to consider at the important gathering of our conference. And there was Brother Daniells, whose mind the enemy was working;"

> ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାର ଏହି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ, ଆମ ସମ୍ମିଳନୀର ଗୁରୁତ୍ୱପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସଭାରେ [ଆମକୁ] ବିଚାର କରିବା ପାଇଁ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିବା ବିଶେଷ ଆଲୋକରୁ ଆମର ମନ ଦୂରକୁ ଆକର୍ଷିତ ହେବା ଉଚିତ୍ ନୁହେଁ। ଏବଂ ସେଠାରେ ଥିଲେ ଭାଇ ଡାନିଏଲ୍ସ, ଯାହାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଶତୃ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରୁଥିଲା;

What does that mean? What does it mean that the enemy is working your mind? It means the Holy Spirit is not working your mind.

Kun maal jechuun maali? Diinni sammuu kee irratti hojjechaa jira jechuun maal jechuudha? Inni jechuun Hafuuri Qulqulluun sammuu kee irratti hojjechaa hin jiru jechuu dha.

> "...and your mind and Elder Prescott's mind were being worked by the angels that were expelled from heaven..."

> “…akkasumas yaadaa fi yaadaan Jaarsaa Pireeskoottis ergamoota mootummaa samiirraa ariʼaman sanaan hojii irra oolaa turan…”

> "Satan's work was to divert your minds that jots and tittles should be brought in which the Lord did not inspire you to bring in. They were not essential. But this meant much to the cause of truth. And the ideas of your minds, if you could be drawn away to jots or tittles, is a work of Satan's devising. To correct little things in the books written, you suppose would be doing a great work. But I am charged, Silence is eloquence."

> Hojiin Seexanaa yaadawwan keessan garagalchuudhaan wantoonni xixinnoonii fi qaqabbiileen Gooftaan akka galchitan isin hin kakaasne akka keessatti galan gochuu ture. Isaan kun barbaachisoo hin turre. Garuu kun hojii dhugaa sanaaf hiika guddaa qaba ture. Yaadawwan sammuu keessaniis, yoo gara xixinnoowwanii yookiin qaqabbiileetti harkifamtan, kun hojii mala Seexanaatiin qophaa’e dha. Isin kitaabota barreeffaman keessatti wantoota xixinnoo sirreessuun hojii guddaa hojjachaa jirtu jechuun yaaddu. Garuu ani, “Cal’isuun afaan dubbata” jedhamee nan ajajame.

They wanted to go into Uriah Smith's book, Thoughts on Daniel and Revelation, and remove what he said about the Daily being Paganism. That is why in this time period one of the men that is fighting against Willie White and Prescott and Daniells is a man named Larry Smith.

Isaanii Uriah Smith kitaaba isaa, *Thoughts on Daniel and Revelation*, keessaa waan inni waa’ee “Daily” isa amantii waaqeffannaa tolfamaa ta’uu isaa dubbate balleessuu barbaadan. Kanaaf yeroo kana keessatti namoota Willie White fi Prescott fi Daniells morman keessaa tokko namicha Larry Smith jedhamuudha.

Who is Larry Smith? That is Uriah's son, and he knows what they want to do and he is standing with his dad: the Daily is Paganism.

Eenyu Laarii Smiitiin? Inni ilma Uuriyaa ti; inni waan isaan gochuu barbaadan beeka, akkasumas abbaa isaa wajjin dhaabbataa jira: Wanti Guyyaa-Guyyaa jedhamu amantii waaqeffannaa waaqota tolfamoo ti.

> "I am to say, Stop your picking flaws. If this purpose of the devil could only be carried out, then [it] appears to you [that] your work would be considered as most wonderful in conception. It was the enemy's plan to get all the supposed objectionable features where all classes of minds did not agree.

> “Ani dubbadha, Ceepha barbaaddii keessan dhaabaa. Kaayyoon kun kan diyaablos taʼee yoo hojii irra ooluu dandaʼe, hojii keessan yaada keessatti akka waan baayʼee dinqisiisaa taʼeetti isinitti mulʼata. Kun karoora diinaa ture; wantoota dogoggora qabeessa fakkaatan hunda bakka sammuu namoota gosa hundumaa walii hin galletti walitti qabuudhaaf.”

> "And what then? The very work that pleases the devil would come to pass. There would be a representation given to the outsiders not of our faith just what would suit them, that would develop traits of character which would"

> “Egaa maal taʼa ree? Hojii diyaabiloosiin gammadu sanauma raawwatamutu ture. Amantii keenya irratti warra alaa biratti waan isaanitti tolu qofa akka mulʼatuutti ibsi ni kennama ture; kunis amala keessaa amala eenyummaa kan…”

do what? "cause great confusion."

maal gochuu guddaa uuma.

Other views of the Daily have been adopted that bring confusion and darkness.

Yaadawwan biraa kan “Daily” irratti fudhataman, kan burjaajii fi dukkana fidanii dha.

> "and occupy the golden moments which should be used zealously to bring the great message before the people. The presentations upon any subject we have worked upon could not all harmonize, and the results would be to confuse the minds of believers and unbelievers. This is the very thing that Satan had planned that should take place—anything that could be magnified as a disagreement.

> “akkanumas yeroo warqee fakkaatan sana, ergaa guddaa sana ummata duratti dhiheessuuf hinaaffaadhaan itti fayyadamamuu qabanitti bobbaʼaa. Ibsiwwan mata-duree kamiyyuu irratti nuti hojjenne hundi guutummaatti wal-simuu hin dandaʼan; buʼaansaas sammuu amantootaa fi warra hin amannee jeequu taʼa. Kun immoo wanta Seexanni akka taʼuuf karoorfate isa dhugumaati—waan wal-dhabbii fakkeessuun guddisanii agarsiisuu dandaʼan kamiyyuu.”

Lord willing, when we begin to prove these doctrines from our Bible study, we will look at Ezekiel 28; because, Ezekiel 28 is where the very root of the Daily is identified. Ezekiel 28 is about the exaltation of Lucifer, and she is marking it; because, as they are trying to say that the Daily represents Christ's Sanctuary ministry, not only were they rejecting the true view of the Daily, a symbol of self-exaltation, but they were manifesting that very self-exaltation in their own experience. She emphasizes they would bring confusion into our ranks.

ܡܪܢ ܐܢ ܨܒܐ، ܟܕ ܢܫܪܐ ܠܡܘܟܚܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܡܢ ܨܘܚܝܬܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܝܠܢ، ܢܚܘܪ ܠܚܙܩܝܐܝܠ 28؛ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܚܙܩܝܐܝܠ 28 ܐܝܬ ܐܬܝܕܥ ܥܩܪܗ ܡܡܫܚܐ ܕ«ܬܡܝܕ». ܚܙܩܝܐܝܠ 28 ܥܠ ܡܬܬܪܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܠܘܣܝܦܪ ܗܘ؛ ܘܗܝ ܡܣܟܡܐ ܠܗܕܐ، ܡܛܠ ܕܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܢܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܕ«ܬܡܝܕ» ܡܪܡܙܐ ܠܚܕܡܬܗ ܩܘܕܫܢܝܬܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ، ܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܚܐܪܩܘ ܠܗ ܠܚܙܘܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܕ«ܬܡܝܕ»، ܐܝܟ ܪܡܙܐ ܕܡܬܬܪܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ، ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܓܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ̇ ܠܗܕܐ ܡܬܬܪܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܢܣܝܘܢܗܘܢ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ. ܗܝ ܡܕܓܫܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܒܘܠܒܠܐ ܠܓܘ ܣܕܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܢ.

> "Now, here is a grand work, where strange spirits can figure. But the Lord has a work to [be] done to save perishing souls; and the places which Satan, disguised, could fill in, bringing confusion into our ranks, he will do to perfection, and all those little differences will become enlarged, prominent.

> Amma, kunoo hojii guddaa tokkoo dha; keessatti hafuuroonni ormaa qooda fudhachuu danda’u. Garuu Gooftaan hojii lubbuu badaa jiran oolchuuf hojjetamuu qabu qaba; iddoowwan Seexanni of dhokfatee seenuudhaan jeequmsa garee keenya keessatti fiduuf guutuu danda’u hundumaas inni guutummaatti ni hojjeta; garaagarummaan xixiqqaan sun hundinuus ni guddata, ifatti mul’ata.

And what does it mean, "And I was shown"? God specifically told her this.

“Anis hiikame maal jechuu dha, ‘Ani mul’ifameera’?” Waaqayyo mataa isaatiin kana isheedhaan jedhe.

> "And I was shown from the first that the Lord had given neither Elders Daniells nor Prescott the burden of this work. Should Satan's wiles be brought in, should this "Daily" be such a great matter as to be brought in to confuse minds and hinder the advancement of the work at this important period of time? It should not, whatever may be. This subject should not be introduced,"

> “Aniis duraa irraa natti agarsiifame, Gooftaan hojii kanaa ba’aa isaa Jaarsolii Daniells yookaan Prescott tokkoof illee akka hin kennine. Mala Seexanaa keessaa tokko asitti galfamee, “Daily” kun dhimma guddaa akkasii ta’ee yeroo mootummaa kanaa isa murteessaa ta’e keessatti sammuu namootaa jeequu fi hojii fuulduratti deemu gufachiisuuf akka dhiyaatuu qabaa? Akkas ta’uu hin qabu, waan kam iyyuu ta’us. Dhimmi kun ol keessaa galchamuu hin qabu,”

Sister White understood the Daily, and she understood that teaching the Daily was Christ's Sanctuary ministry is something that came from angels that were expelled from Heaven and that it only brings confusion and darkness; and, she knew the Pioneer position that the Daily represented Paganism, and that when the Daily was taken away, the 1335-year time prophecy began. She knew that. She knew the difference, no matter what these guys want to say.

Obboleettiin Waayitii “Daily” ni hubatte, akkasumas barsiisni “Daily” tajaajila Manni Qulqullummaa Kiristoos taʼuu isaa barsiisu kun ergamoota mootummaa samii keessaa ariʼaman irraa akka dhufe, akkasumas inni burjaajii fi dukkana qofa akka fide ni hubatte; akkasumas, iddoo pionneerotaa kan “Daily” waaqeffannaa mootummaa Roomaa durii agarsiisu, yeroo “Daily” sun irraa fudhatamettis raajii yeroo waggoota 1335 jalqabu akka taʼe ni beekte. Isheen kana ni beekte. Waan namoonni kun maal jechuu barbaadan iyyuu taʼu, garaagarummaa isaa ni beekte.

> "It should not, whatever may be. This subject should not be introduced, for the spirit that would be brought in would be forbidding, and Lucifer is watching every movement. Satanic agencies would commence his work and there would be confusion brought into our ranks. You have no call to hunt up the difference of opinion that is not a testing question; but your silence is eloquence. I have the matter all plainly before me. If the devil could involve any one of our own people on these subjects, as he has proposed to do, Satan's cause would triumph. Now the work without delay is to be taken up and not a [difference] of opinion expressed.

> “Wanti taʼu iyyuu akkana taʼuu hin qabu. Dhimmi kun galfamuun hin qabu; sababni isaas, hafuurri inni fidamu dhowwaa taʼa, Luusifar immoo sochii hundumaa ni eeggata. Hojjettoonni Seexanaa hojii isaa jalqabu, burjaajjiinis keessa hiriira keenyaatti seena. Garaagarummaa yaadaa gaaffii qoru taʼe hin taane barbaaduuf waamicha hin qabdu; garuu callisni kee dubbii guddaadha. Dhimma kana guutummaatti ifatti fuula koo dura qaba. Yoo diyaabilos, akkuma inni gochuuf yaade, ummata keenya keessaa nama kam iyyuu dhimmoota kanaan walxaxsuun dandaʼe, kaayyoon Seexanaa ni moʼata ture. Amma hojii sun osoo turtii tokko malee kaafamuu qaba; garaagarummaa yaadaas ibsamuun hin qabu.”

> "Satan would inspire those men who have gone out from us to unite with evil angels and retard our work on unimportant questions, and what rejoicing [there] would be in the camp of the enemy. Press together, press together. Let every difference be buried. Our work now is to devote all our physical and brain-nerve power to put these differences out of the way, and all harmonize. If Satan could with his great unsanctified wisdom be permitted to get the least hold, [he would rejoice].

> “Seexanni namoota warra nu keessaa baʼan sana hafuurota hamoo wajjin akka walitti qabaman, gaaffiiwwan barbaachisummaa hin qabne irratti hojii keenya akka duubatti harkisan kakaasa ture; kaampii diinaa keessatti gammachuun akkam guddaan ni taʼa [achitti]. Walitti dhiibamaa, walitti dhiibamaa. Garaagarummaan hundinuu haa awwaalamu. Hojii keenya yeroo ammaa kana humna qaamaa keenya hundumaa fi humna narvii sammu keenya hundumaa garaagarummaa kana karaa irraa baasuu irratti kennuu, akkasumas hundinuu walii galuu dha. Seexanni ogummaa isaa guddaa qulqullaaʼaa hin taʼiniin yoo qabannaa xiqqoo illee argachuuf hayyamame [ni gammada ture].”

> "Now, when I saw how you were working, my mind took in the whole situation and the results if you should go forward and give the parties that have left us the least chance to bring confusion into our ranks. Your lack of wisdom would be just what Satan would have it. Your loud proclamation was not under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. I was instructed to say to you that your picking flaws in the writings of men that have been led of God is not inspired of God. And if this is the wisdom that Elder Daniells would give to the people, by no means give him an official position, for he cannot reason from cause to effect. Your silence on this subject is your wisdom. Now, everything like picking flaws in the publications of men who are not alive is not the work God has given any of you to do. For if these men—Elders Daniells and Prescott—had followed the directions given in working the cities, there would have been many, very many, convinced of the truth and converted, able men that [now] are in positions where they never will be reached.

> “Amma yeroo ani akka ati hojjechaa jirtu argetti, sammuu koo keessatti haalli guutuun isaa fi bu’aan isaa, yoo ati itti fuuftee namoota nu irraa fagaatan keessaa warra xinnaallee carraa jeequmsa hiriira keenya keessatti galchuuf kennitu ta’e, ifatti naaf mul’ate. Hanqinni ogummaa kee wanta jechuun Seexanni barbaadu sanauma ta’a ture. Labsiin kee sagalee guddaadhaan ta’e hafuura Hafuura Qulqulluutiin miti. Ani akka sitti himu nan qajeelfame; barreessitoota namoota Waaqayyo geggeesse keessatti dogoggora barbaaduun kee Waaqayyoon hin geggeeffamne. Yoo kunis ogummaa Jaarsaa Dani’eels uummataaf kennu ta’e, matuma isaatiin aangoo hojii mootummaa isaaf hin kenninaa; inni sababaa irraa gara bu’aaatti yaaduu hin danda’u. Dhimmicha irratti callisuu kee ogummaa keeti. “Amma immoo, wanti hundinuu akka maxxansa namoota lubbuun hin jirree keessatti dogoggora barbaaduu fakkaatu hojii Waaqayyo isin keessaa eenyulleef kenne miti. Namoonni kun—Jaarsoliin Dani’eelsii fi Pireskoottii—yoo qajeelfama magaalaota keessatti hojjechuu irratti isaaniif kenname hordofanii ta’ee, namoonni baay’een, baay’ee baay’een dhugaa amanuudhaan jijjiirramanii turan; namoonni dandeettii qabanis [amma] iddoo isaan gonkumaa bira ga’amuu hin dandeenye keessa jiran turan.”

> "All the world is to be regarded as one great family. And when you have such a fountain of knowledge to draw from, why have you left the world to perish for years with the testimonies given by our Lord Jesus Christ? True religion teaches us to regard every man and woman as a person to whom we can do good.

> “Addunyaan hundi maatii guddaa tokko akka taatetti ilaalamuu qabdi. Kanaafis, yeroo isin burqaa beekumsaa akkanaa irraa waraabdu qabdanii, maaliif waggoota dheeraadhaaf addunyaan guutuun dhuga-baatota Gooftaan keenya Yesus Kiristoos kenneen akka badu dhiiftan? Amantiin dhugaan namni dhiiraa fi dubartiin hundinuu nama nuti gaarummaa itti gochuu dandeenyu akka ta’anitti akka ilaallu nu barsiisa.”

> "This has been in print many years: —A Balanced Mind,' testimony to Elder Andrews. The mind may be cultivated to become a power to know when to speak and what burdens to take up and to bear, for Christ is your teacher. And I feared greatly for you [when I saw you] exalting your wisdom and pursuing a course to bring in differences of opinion. The Lord calls for wise men who can hold their peace when it [is] wisdom for them to do so. If you would be a whole man, you need sanctification through Jesus Christ. Now there is a work just started, and let wisdom be seen in every minister, in every president of [a] conference. But here was a work for you to take hold of years ago where you were needed to lift your voice for this very work. Christ gave all His people special directions what they shall do and the things they shall not do. And there is a little time left us to work out the righteousness of the Lord. You can understand the way of the Lord. I saw your purpose of carrying things after your own devising after you were placed as president. You had thought you would do wonderful things, which would be a work God had not placed in your hands to do. Now, your work is not to oppress but to release every necessity possible if the Lord has accepted you to serve. But you have very early given evidence that wisdom and sanctified judgment have not been manifested by you. You blazed out matters that would not be received unless the Lord should give light.

> “Kunis waggoota hedduudhaaf maxxanfamee ture: —‘Sammuu Madaalawaa,’ jechuun Elder Andrews’f dhugaa-baatuudha. Sammuun akka humna taʼee yeroo dubbachuun barbaachisu fi baʼaa kamtu fuudhamuu fi baatamuu akka qabu beekuuf leenjifamuu ni dandaʼa; Kiristoos barsiisaa kee dha. Ani immoo [yeroo ani si arge] ogummaa kee ol kaasaa fi karaa garaagarummaa yaadaa galchu hordofaa jirtu siif baayʼee sodaadhe. Gooftaan namoota ogeeyyii yeroo callisuu isaanii keessatti ogummaan jiru nagaa isaanii eeggachuu dandaʼan ni waama. Ati nama guutuu taʼuu yoo barbaadde, karaa Yesuus Kiristoosiin qulqullifamuu si barbaachisa. Amma hojii tokko jalqabameera; ogummaanis tajaajilaa hundumaa keessatti, pirezidaantii waldaa [konferensii] hundumaa keessattis haa mulʼatu. Garuu asitti hojii waggoota dura ati qabattee hojjechuu qabdu tokko ture; bakka ati sagalee kee hojii kanaumaaf ol kaastee dubbachuu qabdu turte. Kiristoos ummata Isaa hundaaf waan isaan hojjechuu qaban fi wantoota isaan hojjechuu hin qabne irratti qajeelfama addaa kenneera. Qajeelummaa Gooftaa hojii irra oolchinee raawwachuuf yeroo xinnoon nuu hafeera. Ati karaa Gooftaa hubachuu ni dandeessa. Erga pirezidaantii taʼii kaaʼamtee booddee, wantoota akka yaada mataa keetiitti geggeessuuf kaayyoo kee ani arge. Ati waan ajaaʼibsiisaa taʼe raawwachuu akka dandeessu yaaddee turte; kun garuu hojii Waaqayyo harka keetti akka gootu hin kaaʼin ture. Amma garuu hojii kee cunqursuu miti; yoo Gooftaan tajaajiluuf si simate, barbaachisummaa dandaʼame hundumaa hiikuu dha. Ati garuu ogummaan fi murtiin qulqullifameen si keessatti hin mulʼanne taʼuu isaa baayʼee dursee ragaa kenniteetta. Ati dhimmoonni Gooftaan ifa yoo hin kennin fudhatama hin arganne baastee ibsite.”

> "I have been instructed that such hasty movements should not have [been] made [such] as selecting you as president of the conference even another year. But the Lord forbids any more such hasty transactions until the matter is brought before the Lord in prayer; and as you have had the message come to you that the work of the Lord resting upon the president is a most solemn responsibility, you had no moral right to blaze out as you did upon the subject of the —Daily' and suppose your influence would decide the question. There was Elder Haskell, who has carried the heavy responsibilities, and there is Elder Irwin and several men I might mention who have the heavy responsibilities.

> “Ani sochii akkan barsiifameera, waggaa biraa illee ariifachiisaan akkasii, akka si’iin pirezidaantii konfiraansii filatamuu, taasifamuu hin qabne ture. Garuu Gooftaan, dhimmin kun kadhannaadhaan fuula Gooftaa duratti hamma dhihaatutti, hojii ariifachiisaa akkasii dabalataa kam iyyuu ni dhowwa; ergaan hojii Gooftaa inni pirezidaantii irra jiru itti gaafatamummaa baay’ee ulfaataa fi qulqulluu taʼe siif dhufee erga turee, ati dhimma “Daily” irratti akkuma goote sanaan of keessaa kaatee ifatti dhoʼuu fi dhiibbaa kee gaafficha murteessu jedhee yaaduuf mirga naamusaa hin qabdu turte. Achitti Jaarsaa Haskell ture, inni itti gaafatamummaa ulfaataa baate; Jaarsaa Irwinis jira, akkasumas namoota hedduu ani maqaa isaanii kaasuu dandaʼu kanneen itti gaafatamummaa ulfaataa qaban jiru.”

> "Where was your respect for the men of age? What authority could you exercise without taking all the responsible men to weigh the matter? But let us now investigate the matter. We must now reconsider whether it is the Lord's judgment, in the face of the work that has been neglected, of showing your zeal to carry the work even another year. If you should carry the work another year with the help that shall unite with you, there should be a change take place in you and Elder Prescott. And humble your own hearts before God. The Lord will have to see in you a showing of a different experience, for if ever men needed to be reconverted at this present [time], it [is] Elder Daniells and Elder Prescott.

> “Ulfinni umurii kabajni keessan eessa ture? Dhimmi sun madaalamuuf namoota itti gaafatamummaa qaban hunda osoo hin fidin, aangoo akkamiitu isin fayyadamuu dandeessan? Garuu amma dhimmicha haa qorannu. Hojii dagatamee ture sana fuulduraatti, waggaa biraa iyyuu hojii sana raawwachiisuuf hinaaffaa keessan mul’isuun, kun murtii Gooftaa ta’uu isaa ammas irra deebi’anii ilaaluun nu barbaachisa. Yoo gargaarsa isin wajjin tokkummaadhaan hojjetu waliin waggaa biraa hojii sana raawwattan, isin keessatti fi Jaarsa Prescott keessatti jijjiiramni tokko uumamuu qaba. Garaa keessan immoo Waaqayyo duratti gad of deebisaa. Gooftaan isin keessatti muuxannoo adda ta’e tokko arguu qaba; yeroo amma kana keessatti namoonni deebisamanii jijjiiramuu yoo barbaachise, isaan Jaarsa Daniells fi Jaarsa Prescott dha.”

> "Seven men should be chosen that are men of wisdom and through the working of the grace of God [give] evidence [of] a reconversion. For any men who are so blinded that they cannot reason from cause to effect, that they would ignore the men who have borne the responsibilities of the work and these presidents of conferences, [that] men [who] carry the work for over two years should be disregarded and such an impulsive consequence take place that men would neglect the very work kept before them for years—work the cities—and no, or but very little, attention [be] given to the old men for counsel, but proclaim the things they choose to give the people, bears its own testimony of the unsafety of the men to be entrusted with such a grand and wonderful work.

> “Namoota torba filatamanii kanneen ogeeyyii taʼanii fi hojii ayyaana Waaqayyootiin ragaa deebii ammasii agarsiisan filatamuu qabu. Namoonni sababaa irraa gara buʼaatti yaaduu hin dandeenye hamma akkasitti jaamanii, namoota itti gaafatamummaa hojii kanaa baatanii fi pirezidaantota konfiraansiiwwanii kana tuffatan, namoonni hojii kana waggaa lamaa ol baatanii jiran akka ilaalcha malee darbaman, akkasumas buʼaan ariifataa akkasii akka taʼu taʼee namoonni hojii waggootaaf fuula isaanii dura kaaʼamee ture—magaalota keessatti hojjechuu—dagatanii, gorsaaf jaarsolii sanaaf xiyyeeffannoon homaa yookaan xiqqoo baayʼee kennamu, garuu wantoota isaan uummataaf kennuu filatan labsuun, hojii guddaa fi dinqisiisaa akkasii irratti amanamanii itti gaafatamummaa kennamuuf namoota sanaaf nageenyi akka hin jirre ofuma isaatiin ragaa baata.”

> "Christ is not dead. He will never suffer His work to be carried on in this strange way. Let the books alone. If any change is essential, God will have the harmony in that change consistent, but when a message has been entrusted to men with the large responsibilities involved, [God] demands faithfulness that will work by love and purify the soul. Elders Daniells and Prescott both need reconversion. A strange work has come in, and it is not in harmony with the work Christ came to our world to do; and all who are truly converted will work the works of Christ.

> “Kiristo duʼaa miti. Inni hojii Isaa karaa dinqisiisaa kanaan akka itti fufu gonkumaa hin eeyyamu. Kitaabota sanatti hin tuqinaa. Yoo jijjiiramni tokko barbaachisaa taʼe, Waaqayyo jijjiirama sana keessatti waliigaltee wal-simataa ni qaba; garuu yeroo ergaan itti gaafatamummaa guddaa of keessaa qabu namootatti amanametti, [Waaqayyo] amanamummaa jaalalaan hojjetu, lubbuu immoo qulqulleessu ni barbaada. Jaarsoliin Daniellsii fi Prescott lamaan isaanii iyyuu deebisanii jijjiiramuu isaan barbaachisa. Hojii ajaaʼibsiisaan tokko seenee jira; innis hojii Kiristoos gara biyya lafaa keenyaatti hojjechuuf dhufe wajjin waliigaltee keessa miti; warri dhugumaan jijjiiraman hundinuu hojiiwwan Kiristoos ni hojjetu.”

> "We are everyone [to] work out the work which shall glorify the Father. We have come to the crisis—either to conform to the character of Jesus Christ right in this preparatory time or not attempt [it]. Elder Daniells, [you are not] to feel at liberty to let your voice be heard on high as you have done under similar circumstances. And understand, the president of a conference is not a ruler. He works in connection with the wise men who occupy the position as presidents whom God has accepted. He has not liberty to meddle with the writings in printed books from the pens that God has accepted. They are no longer to bear sway unless they show less of the ruling, dominating power. The crisis has come, for God will be dishonored.

> “Nuyi hundi gara hojii Abbaa ulfeessu hojjachuu qabna. Yeroon murteessaa nu gaʼeera—yeroo qophii kana keessatti ammaa fi achumaan amala Yesuus Kiristoosiif of waafnee jiraachuu, yookaan isa yaaluu illee dhiisuu. Obbo Daniells, akka haalota walfakkaatan keessatti duraan gooteetti sagaleen kee ol fuudhamee akka dhagaʼamu of eeyyamuutti hin yaadin. Akkasumas hubadhu, pirezidaantiin konfiraansii tokko bulchaa miti. Inni namoota ogeeyyii warra bakka pirezidaantota taʼanii jiran, warra Waaqayyo fudhate wajjin walqabatee hojjeta. Barreeffamoota maxxanfamanii kitaabota keessatti qalama warra Waaqayyo fudhate irraa baʼan keessa harka galfachuuf inni bilisummaa hin qabu. Yoo humna mootummaa fi bulchiinsa ol aantummaa qabu irraa xiqqina caalaa hin argisiisne, kana booda aangoo isaanii tursiisuu hin qaban. Yeroon murteessaa dhufeera, sababni isaa Waaqayyo ni salphifama.”

> "How does the Lord look upon the unworked cities? Christ is in heaven. Now its acknowledgment is to be, —There is no kingly rule. And now is the crisis of this world. Now I am the Power to save or to destroy. Now is the time when the destiny of all is in My hands. I have given My life to save the world. And "I, if I be lifted up," the saving grace I shall impart will prove that all who will be fashioned after the divine similitude and will be one with Me shall work as I work with My power of redeeming grace.' Whoever will, [let him] take hold with his brethren to do the work given them to do when in responsible places under the counsel the Lord gives, and seek most earnestly to work in complete harmony with Him who so loved the world He gave His life a full sacrifice for the saving of the world. I speak to our ministers, that as they enter upon the work in our cities let there be a calm sacredness attending the ministry of the Word. We cannot make the proper impression upon the minds of the people if we . . . [Lower third of this page left blank.]

> ଅକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ଥିବା ସହରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପ୍ରଭୁ କିପରି ଦେଖନ୍ତି? ଖ୍ରୀଷ୍ଟ ସ୍ୱର୍ଗରେ ଅଛନ୍ତି। ଏବେ ଏହାର ସ୍ୱୀକୃତି ଏହିପରି ହେବ,—କୌଣସି ରାଜସିକ ଶାସନ ନାହିଁ। ଏବେ ଏହି ଜଗତର ସଙ୍କଟକାଳ। ଏବେ ମୁଁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବା କିମ୍ବା ବିନାଶ କରିବାର ଶକ୍ତି। ଏବେ ସେହି ସମୟ, ଯେତେବେଳେ ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କର ଭାଗ୍ୟ ମୋର ହାତରେ ଅଛି। ମୁଁ ଜଗତକୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବା ପାଇଁ ମୋର ଜୀବନ ଦାନ କରିଛି। ଏବଂ “ମୁଁ, ଯଦି ଉଚ୍ଚକୁ ଉତ୍ତୋଳିତ ହେଉଁ,” ତେବେ ଯେ ଉଦ୍ଧାରକ କୃପା ମୁଁ ଦାନ କରିବି, ସେହି କୃପା ପ୍ରମାଣ କରିବ ଯେ, ଯେମାନେ ଦିବ୍ୟ ସାଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଅନୁଯାୟୀ ଗଢ଼ିତ ହେବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବେ ଏବଂ ମୋ ସହିତ ଏକ ହେବେ, ସେମାନେ ମୋର ମୁକ୍ତିଦାୟକ କୃପାର ଶକ୍ତି ସହିତ ମୁଁ ଯେପରି କାମ କରେ, ସେପରି କାମ କରିବେ।’ ଯେ କେହି ଇଚ୍ଛା କରେ, ସେ ନିଜ ଭାଇମାନଙ୍କ ସହ ଏକତ୍ର ହୋଇ, ପ୍ରଭୁ ଯେ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦିଅନ୍ତି ତାହାର ଅଧୀନରେ ଦାୟିତ୍ୱପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଥାଇ, ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିବା କାମ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ହାତ ବଢ଼ାଉ, ଏବଂ ସମସ୍ତ ଗାମ୍ଭୀର୍ୟ ସହିତ ତାଙ୍କ ସହ ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସମନ୍ୱୟରେ କାମ କରିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରୁ, ଯିଏ ଜଗତକୁ ଏତେ ଭଲ ପାଇଥିଲେ ଯେ ଜଗତର ଉଦ୍ଧାର ପାଇଁ ନିଜ ଜୀବନକୁ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବଳି ଭାବେ ଦାନ କରିଥିଲେ। ମୁଁ ଆମର ସେବକମାନଙ୍କୁ କହୁଛି, ଯେପରି ସେମାନେ ଆମ ସହରଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରନ୍ତି, ବାକ୍ୟର ସେବାକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ସହ ଏକ ଶାନ୍ତ ପବିତ୍ରତା ସଂଲଗ୍ନ ରହୁ। ଯଦି ଆମେ . . . ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କର ମନରେ ଯଥୋଚିତ ପ୍ରଭାବ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିପାରିବୁ ନାହିଁ। [ଏହି ପୃଷ୍ଠାର ତଳ ତୃତୀୟାଂଶ ଖାଲି ରଖାଯାଇଛି।]

> "I copy from my Diary. The truth as it is in Jesus—talk it, pray it, believe every word in its simplicity. What would you gain if mistakes are brought before the men who have departed from the faith and given heed to seducing spirits, men who were not long ago with us in the faith? Will you stand on the devil's side? Give your attention to the unworked fields. A world-wide work is before us. I was given representations of John Kellogg.

> “Ani Galmee koo irraa nan waraaba. Dhugaan akka Yesuus keessa jirtutti—dubbadhaa, kadhadhaa, salphina isaa keessatti jecha hundumaa amanaa. Yoo dogoggorri namoota amantii irraa goranii fi hafuurota gowwoomsan dhaggeeffatan duratti dhiyaate, namoota yeroo dheeraaf nu wajjin amantii keessa turan miti, maal argattu? Ati gama seexanaa irratti ni dhaabbattaa? Xiyyeeffannoo kee lafa hojii hin hojjetamne irratti kenni. Hojiin addunyaa guutuu hammatu nu dura jira. Ani waa’ee John Kellogg ilaalchisee mul’atawwan naaf kennamee ture.”

> "A very attractive personage was representing the ideas of the specious arguments that he was presenting, sentiments different from the genuine Bible truth. And those who are hungering and thirsting after something new were advancing ideas [so specious] that Elder Prescott was in great danger. Elder Daniells was in great danger [of] becoming wrapped in a delusion that if these sentiments could be spoken everywhere it would be as a new world.

> Namni baayʼee hawwataa baayʼee tokko yaadota falmiiwwan soba fakkaatanii nama gowwoomsan isa dhiheessaa ture sanaa bakka buʼaa ture; yaad-rimeewwan dhugaa Kitaaba Qulqulluu isa dhugaa irraa adda taʼan. Warri immoo waan haaraa tokkoof beelaʼanii dheebotan yaadota [akkuma kanaan nama gowwoomsan] fuulduratti dhiheessaa turan; kanaafis Obbo Prescott balaa guddaa keessa ture. Obbo Daniellsis [akka] yaad-rimeewwan kun iddoo hundatti dubbatamuu yoo dandaʼan, akka addunyaa haaraa tokkootti taʼa jedhu sanaan gowwoomfamee marfamuu balaa guddaa keessa ture.

> "Yes, it would, but while their minds were thus absorbed I was shown that Brother Daniells and Brother Prescott were weaving into their experience sentiments of a spiritual[istic] appearance and drawing our people to beautiful sentiments that would deceive, if possible, the very elect."

> “Eeyyee, ta’a; garuu yeroo yaadni isaanii akkasitti guutummaatti keessatti xuuxamee turetti ani akka obboleessi Daniells fi obboleessi Prescott yaada mul’ata hafuuraa [spiritualistic] fakkaatu muuxannoo isaanii keessatti walitti fo’anii, akkasumas uummata keenya gara yaada bareedaa, yoo danda’ame warra filatamoo iyyuu gowwoomsanitti harkisaa jiran natti mul’ate.”

The very elect is not going to be deceived, but there are going to be people who are standing with the very elect that are going to get deceived. The very elect are the wise virgins. The foolish virgins are going to get deceived, right?

Warriin filatamoon baayʼeen hin gowwoomfaman; garuu namoonni warri filatamoota sana waliin dhaabatan ni jiraatu, isaanis ni gowwoomfamu. Warri filatamoon baayʼeen durboota ogeeyyii dha. Durboonni gowwoonni immoo ni gowwoomfamu, mitii?

And as the wise virgins in this time period, when the temptation is there to deceive the very elect, as the wise virgins are receiving the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, what are the foolish virgins receiving? The strong delusion of 2 Thessalonians. We will deal with that, too, in connection with the Daily.

Akkuma durboota ogeeyyii yeroo kana keessatti, yeroo qorama filatamtoota iyyuu gowwoomsuuf jiru kana keessatti, akkuma durboonni ogeeyyii dhangala’uu Hafuura Qulqulluu fudhachaa jiranitti, durboonni gowwoonni maal fudhachaa jiru? Soba jabaa 2 Tasalonqee keessatti ibsame sana. Nuti kana illee, walqabatee Guyyumaatiin, ni ilaalla.

—"were weaving into their experience sentiments of a spiritual[istic] appearance and drawing our people to beautiful sentiments that would deceive, if possible, the very elect."

—“muuxannoo hafuuraa [spiritualistic] fakkaatu gara muuxannoo isaanii keessatti walitti dabalachaa turan; yoo dandaʼame immoo warra filatamoo isa hunda illee gowwoomsuuf, namoota keenya gara yaadota miidhagoo garuu gowwoomsanitti harkisaa turan.”

What is the very bottom line of spiritualism?

ନିରାତ୍ମବାଦର ସର୍ବାନ୍ତ୍ୟ ସାରତତ୍ତ୍ୱ କଣ?

When it comes to the story of King Saul, what did Samuel say? "Rebellion is as witchcraft." Rebellion is witchcraft.

Yommuu seenaa Mootii Saaʼul ilaallu, Saamuʼel maal jedhe? “Fincilli akka falfalaatti.” Fincilli falfalaadha.

Where does Saul end up?

Saawul eessatti dhuma?

FROM THE AUDIENCE: With the witch of Endor.

DHAGGEEFFATTOOTA KEESSAA: Waliin qarlittii Endoor.

With the witch of Endor.

Waliin Endor wajjin.

What was it that King Sault did to produce this train of events that leads him to the witch of Endor? He set his word above God's Word. He had been told what to do, but he went ahead and he did what he wanted to do.

Mootiin Kun Saawul wantoota walitti aanan kana, isa gara raagduu Endoritti geessan, fiduuf maal godhe? Inni dubbii isaa Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaaʼe. Wanti inni godhuu qabu isaatti himamee ture; garuu inni fuulduratti deemee waan ofii isaa fedhe godhe.

The very bottom line of spiritualism is placing your word above God's Word. That is where it all starts. That is witchcraft.

Bu’uura hafuuraa hundeedhuma isaatiin jecha kee Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaa’uu dha. Wanti hundi achumaan jalqaba. Sun falfala dha.

Witchcraft is identifying how Satan brings you under his influence. How he entrances you it is a magical term dealing with magical deception.

Falfalliin akka Seexanni dhiibbaa isaa jala si galchu adda baasuudha. Akka inni si hawwatu jechi kun jecha falfalaatiin wal qabatu; gowwoomsaa falfalaa ilaallata.

When you are bewitched, who is the first to become bewitched? The witch. It all starts when I place my word above God's Word. That is witchcraft, that is rebellion, and I am the one that has become bewitched. And that is what happened to Daniells and Prescott.

Yommuu ati falfalamte, eenyutu jalqaba irratti kan falfalame taʼa? Nama falfalaa sana. Wanni hundinuu yeroo ani dubbii koo Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaaʼutti jalqaba. Kun falfala; kun fincila; anis isa falfalame taʼe. Kunis waan Daniells fi Prescott irratti taʼe dha.

And what sentiments were Daniells and Prescott trying to bring in when this was happening? A wrong view of the Daily.

Yeroo kun taʼaa turetti, Daniells fi Prescottn miirawwan akkamii galchuuf yaalaa turan? Hubannaa dogoggoraa waaʼee Daily.

And what is the true view of the Daily? Is that it is Paganism, and Paganism is the religion of self-exaltation. It is a religion that began in the courts of Heaven when Satan, when Satan, set his word above God's Word and introduced into the history of mankind the mystery of iniquity.

Dhugumattiin dhugaan kan Guyyaa Guyyaa maalidha ree? Inni Heedhentummaa taʼuu isaati; Heedhentummaanis amantii of ol-guddisuuti. Inni amantii mana mootummaa Waaqaa keessatti jalqabeedha; yeroo Seexanni—Seexanni—dubbii isaa Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaasee, seenaa ilmaan namaa keessatti iccitii hamminaa galchetti.

The mystery of iniquity is Satan's work in bewitching us. It is Satan's work in getting us to place our word or his word above God's Word.

Iciciin hamminaa hojii Seexanaa nu gororsuu dha. Innis hojii Seexanaa, dubbii keenya yookaan dubbii isaa Dubbii Waaqayyoo irratti ol kaa’uuf nu geessisuu dha.

Do you follow my thought?

Yaada koo ni hordoftuu?

Look up iniquity. It will define iniquity in Strong's Concordance. And when you take it down to the root word, what is the root word for iniquity? Alpha, alpha. That is the Alpha Apostasy.

Cubbuu ilaalaa. Innis hiika “cubbuu” jedhu Strong’s Concordance keessatti ni ibsa. Yommuu ati gara jecha hundee isaatti gadi buutu immoo, jechi hundee cubbuutiif maal dha? Alfaa, alfaa. Sun gantummaa Alfaa dha.

When were Daniells and Prescott pushing this foolish view? In the time period of the Alpha Apostasy.

Daniells fi Prescott yaada kana gowwummaa kana yoom dhiibaa turan? Yeroo gantummaa Alfaatti.

So, do not miss what Sister White is saying here about deceiving the very elect and about reading Ezekiel 28. She knew what was going on. She knew that this Daily thing is something that is not only wrong doctrinally but it requires those who are going to preach the wrong view of the Daily to place their word above God's Word and puts them in the position where they are bewitched; and, therefore, they are a tool in the hand of Satan to bewitch others with their rebellion.

Kanaaf, waaʼee “warra filatamoo taʼan illee gowwoomsuu” fi waaʼee Hisqiʼeel 28 dubbisuu irratti wanta Obboleettii White asitti jettu kana hin dhabiinaa. Isheen maal akka raawwatamaa ture ni beekti turte. Dhimmi “Daily” kun dogoggora barsiisaa qofa utuu hin taʼin, namoonni ilaalcha dogoggoraa waaʼee “Daily” kana lallaban jecha isaanii Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaaʼuu akka qaban isaan dirqisiisa; kunis iddoo isaan jara hafuura gowwoomsaan qabaman keessa galcha; kanaafuu, isaan fincila isaanii keessatti warra kaan gowwoomsuuf harka Seexanaa keessatti meeshaa taʼu.

> "I have to trace with my pen [the fact] that these brethren would see defects in their delusive ideas that would place the truth in an uncertainty; and [yet] they [would] stand out as [if they had] great spiritual discernment. Now I am to tell them [that] when I was shown this matter,"

> “ନିଜ କଳମଦ୍ୱାରା ମୋତେ ଏହି [ତଥ୍ୟଟି] ଲେଖି ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ କରିବାକୁ ପଡ଼ୁଛି ଯେ, ଏହି ଭାଇମାନେ ନିଜମାନଙ୍କର ଭ୍ରମଜନକ ଧାରଣାମାନଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ଏମିତି ତ୍ରୁଟି ଦେଖିବେ, ଯାହା ସତ୍ୟକୁ ଅନିଶ୍ଚିତତାର ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ପକାଇଦେବ; ଏବଂ [ତଥାପି] ସେମାନେ [ଏମିତି] ଆଗକୁ ଆସି ଦଣ୍ଡାୟମାନ ହେବେ, [ମନେ ହେବ ଯେ] ସେମାନଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ବହୁତ ବଡ଼ ଆତ୍ମିକ ବିବେକ ଅଛି। ଏବେ ମୋତେ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ କହିବାକୁ ହେବ [ଯେ] ଯେତେବେଳେ ମୋତେ ଏହି ବିଷୟ ଦେଖାଯାଇଥିଲା,”

People say, "Oh, Ellen White, she doesn't have a position on the Daily."

Namoonni akkana jedhu, “Oo, Ellen White, isheen waaʼee ‘Guyyuu’ irratti ejjennoo hin qabdu.”

> "when I was shown this matter when Elder Daniells was lifting up his voice like a trumpet in advocating his ideas of the —Daily,' the after results were presented. Our people were becoming confused. I saw the result, and then there were given me cautions that if Elder Daniells without respect to the outcome should thus be impressed and let himself believe he was under the inspiration of God,"—

> “yeroo ani dhimma kanaan agarfame, yeroo Obbo Daniells yaada isaa waa’ee ‘Daily’ jedhu deeggaruuf sagalee isaa akka xurumbaatti ol kaasaa turetti, bu’aan isaa kan itti aanu naaf mul’ifame. Uummanni keenya jeeqamaa turan. Ani bu’aa isaa arge; ergasii immoo akeekkachiisni naaf kenname akka, yoo Obbo Daniells bu’aa isaa utuu hin kabajin akkasitti kakaafamee ofii isaa hafuura Waaqayyoo jalatti akka jiru amanuu isaaf of dhiise,”

This is spiritualism. He has placed his word above God's Word. He is believing that he is being inspired by God.

Kun hafuuraa kana. Inni dubbii isaa Dubbii Waaqayyoo ol kaa’eera. Inni akka Waaqayyo irraa kaka’umsa argachaa jiru amana.

> "that if Elder Daniells without respect to the outcome should thus be impressed and let himself believe he was under the inspiration of God, skepticism would be sown among our ranks everywhere, and we should be where Satan would carry his messages. Set unbelief and skepticism would be sown in human minds, and strangecrops of evil would take the place of truth. Ms 67, 1910, 1–8. Manuscript Release, volume 20, 17–22.

> “Yoo Odayaa Daaniyels bu’aa isaa ilaaluudhaan alatti akkasitti yaada kanaan dhiibamee ofii isaa Waaqayyoon kaka’umsa jalatti jira jedhee amanuu isaatti, shakkiin sadarkaa keenya hunda keessatti bakka hundatti facaafama ture, nus iddoo Seexanni ergaa isaa geessu keessatti argamna turre. Amantii-dhabuu fi shakkiin sammuu namootaa keessatti jabaatanii facaafamu turan, fi midhaan hamminaa ajaa’ibsiisaan dhugaa iddoo isaa bu’a ture. Ms 67, 1910, 1–8. Manuscript Release, volume 20, 17–22.

The strange crops of evil are growing all over Adventism today.

Midhaan hammeenyaa kan ajaa’ibsiisaa taʼe harʼa guutummaa Adveentizimii keessatti guddachaa jira.

Ellen White places her endorsement on the Pioneer understanding of the 2520.

Ellen White hubannaa isaa hubannoo Pioneers waaʼee 2520 irratti kaaʼiti.

Ellen White places her endorsement on the Pioneer understanding that the Daily in the Book of Daniel represents Paganism.

Ellen White hubannoo ishii Piyoneerotaa irratti kaaʼti; akka hubannoo isaanii sanaatti, “Daily” inni Kitaaba Daani’el keessatti argamu Pagaanaummaa bakka bu’a.

Back to Articles